<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0 nzetc-p5.xsd" xml:id="Cow01NewZ" xml:lang="en">
  <teiHeader>
    <fileDesc xml:id="fileDesc-0001">
      <titleStmt>
        <title type="marc245">The New Zealand Wars: A History of the Maori Campaigns and the Pioneering Period: Volume I (<date from="1845" to="1864">1845–64</date>)</title>
        <title type="sort">New Zealand Wars: A History of the Maori Campaigns and the Pioneering Period: Volume I (1845–64)</title>
        <title type="gmd">[electronic resource]</title>
        <author>
          <name key="name-207731" type="person">James Cowan, F.R.G.S.</name>
        </author>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0001">
          <resp>Creation of machine-readable version</resp>
          <name key="name-123705" type="organisation">AEL Data</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0002">
          <resp>Creation of digital images</resp>
          <name key="name-121588" type="person">Kelly Lambert</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt xml:id="respStmt-0003">
          <resp>Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup</resp>
          <name key="name-123705" type="organisation">AEL Data</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <extent>ca. 1187 kilobytes</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>
          <name key="name-121602" type="organisation">New Zealand Electronic Text Centre</name>
        </publisher>
        <pubPlace><name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, New Zealand</pubPlace>
        <idno type="etc">Modern English</idno>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>Publicly accessible</p>
          <p n="public">URL: http://www.nzetc.org/collections.html</p>
          <p>copyright 2004, by <name key="name-008371" type="organisation">Victoria University of Wellington</name></p>
        </availability>
        <date when="2005">2005</date>
      <idno type="vuw-bbid">714618</idno></publicationStmt>
      <seriesStmt xml:id="seriesStmt-0001">
        <title type="marc245">
          <name key="name-140806" type="work">The New Zealand Wars: A History of the Maori Campaigns and the Pioneering Period</name>
        </title>
      </seriesStmt>
      <sourceDesc xml:id="sourceDesc-0001">
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <!-- Until such time as we have a way of dealing with series titles, these will be commented out -->
            <!-- <title level="s"><name key="name-140806" type="work">The New Zealand Wars: A History of the Maori Campaigns and the Pioneering Period</name></title> -->
            <title level="m">
              <name key="name-111266" type="work">The New Zealand Wars: A History of the Maori Campaigns and the Pioneering Period: Volume I: <date from="1845" to="1864">1845–64</date></name>
            </title>
            <author>
              <name key="name-207731" type="person">James Cowan, F.R.G.S.</name>
            </author>
          </titleStmt>
          <editionStmt>
            <p/>
          </editionStmt>
          <publicationStmt>
            <publisher><name type="person" key="name-111032">R. E. Owen</name>, Government Printer</publisher>
            <pubPlace><name key="name-008844" type="place">Wellington</name>, New Zealand</pubPlace>
            <date when="1955">1955</date>
            <idno type="callno">Source copy consulted: Victoria University of Wellington Library</idno>
          </publicationStmt>
          <seriesStmt xml:id="seriesStmt-0002">
            <title>
              <name key="name-140806" type="work">The New Zealand Wars: A History of the Maori Campaigns and the Pioneering Period</name>
            </title>
          </seriesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>All unambiguous end-of-line hyphens have been removed, and
          the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding
          line. Every effort has been made to preserve the Māori macron
          using unicode.</p>
        <p xml:id="ETC">Some keywords in the header are a local Electronic
          Text Centre scheme to aid in establishing analytical
          groupings.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy xml:id="nzetc-subjects">
          <bibl>
            <title>NZETC Subject Headings</title>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc xml:id="profileDesc-0001">
      <creation>
        <date when="1955">1955</date>
      </creation>
      <langUsage>
        <language ident="en">English</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.nzetc.org/nzetc-subjects">
          <list>
            <item>
              <rs key="subject-000002" type="subject">New Zealand Wars History</rs>
            </item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
        <keywords scheme="http://www.example.org/folksonomy">
          <term>nonfiction</term>
          <term>prose</term>
          <term>masculine/feminine</term>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc xml:id="revisionDesc-0001">
      <change xml:id="change-0001"><date when="2006-04-05">5 April 2006</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-121588" type="person">Kelly Lambert</name><name key="name-121602" type="organisation">New Zealand Electronic Text
	  Centre</name>Added a sic tag to change John Bambridge to William.</change>
      <change xml:id="change-0002"><date when="2007-02-13">13 February 2007</date><label>corrector</label><name key="name-141366" type="person">Samantha Callaghan</name>Changed the document title in both the fileDesc and SourceDesc to better reflect the title of the work.</change>
      <change n="quickProof"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Text-proofing of a sample of the text</change>
      <change n="teiMarkup"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Conversion to TEI.2-conformat markup</change>
      <change n="scriptedMarkup"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Adding scripted markup</change>
      <change n="encodingDesc"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of encodingDesc</change>
      <change n="addBibls"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of bibls</change>
      <change n="assembleImages"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Assembled all images</change>
      <change n="derivativeCreation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Creation of derivative images</change>
      <change n="teiValidation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Validation of TEI</change>
      <change n="nameValidation"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Validation of names</change>
      <change n="utf8Conversion"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Conversion to Unicode (utf-8)</change>
      <change n="makeProduction"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Promotion to production</change>
      <change n="drmAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to access control</change>
      <change n="harvestTopicMap"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Harvest into Topic Map</change>
      <change n="browserCheck"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Checking of text using browser</change>
      <change n="corpusAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to corpus</change>
      <change n="catalogueAddition"><date when="2007-08-07T21:17:51">21:17:51, Tuesday 7 August 2007</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Addition of text to Library Catalogue<!-- BBID=714618 --></change>
      <change n="live"><date when="2008-09-23T14:47:11">14:47:11, Tuesday 23 September 2008</date><label>editorial</label><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Make text available on NZETC website</change>
    <change n="epubPreparation"><date when="2009-08-04T14:07:22">14:07:22, Tuesday 4 August 2009</date><name type="organisation" key="name-121602">NZETC</name>Preparation of EPUB (and other formats such as DaisyBook)</change></revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text xml:id="t1">
    <front xml:id="t1-front1">
      <div xml:id="t1-front-d1" type="covers">
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZFCo">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZFCo.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZFCo-g"/>
            <figDesc>Front Cover</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZSpi">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZSpi.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZSpi-g"/>
            <figDesc>Spine</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZBCo">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZBCo.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZBCo-g"/>
            <figDesc>Back Cover</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZTit">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZTit.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZTit-g"/>
            <figDesc>Title Page</figDesc>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="f1" n="half-title page">
        <pb xml:id="ni" n="i"/>
        <p>NEW ZEALAND WARS</p>
        <p>VOLUME I: 1845-64</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="f1a" type="frontispiece">
        <pb xml:id="nii" n="ii"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZiia">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZiia.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZiia-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">Frontispiece]</hi><lb/> The North Island of New Zealand <lb/> Showing sites of engagements in the Maori campaigns</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="niii" n="iii"/>
      <titlePage xml:id="f2">
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart>THE NEW ZEALAND WARS</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <titlePart><hi rend="i">A History of the</hi> MAORI CAMPAIGNS AND THE PIONEERING PERIOD</titlePart>
        <docAuthor>JAMES COWAN, F.R.G.S.</docAuthor>
        <docEdition>Volume I: 1845-64</docEdition>
        <docImprint>
          <publisher>R. E. OWEN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, </publisher>
          <pubPlace>WELLINGTON, NEW ZEALAND</pubPlace>
        </docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <div xml:id="f3" n="imprint page">
        <pb xml:id="niv" n="iv"/>
        <p>
          <hi rend="i">First published 1922</hi>
        </p>
        <p>
          <hi rend="i">Reprinted without amendment 1955</hi>
        </p>
        <p>THE PIONEERS</p>
        <p>I</p>
        <lg>
          <l>Shall not forget. I hold a trust.</l>
          <l>They are a part of my existence. When</l>
          <l>Adown the shining iron track</l>
          <l>You sweep, and fields of corn flash back,</l>
          <l>And herds of lowing steers move by,</l>
          <l>I turn to other days, to men</l>
          <l>Who made a pathway with their dust.</l>
        </lg>
        <bibl>—“The Ship in the Desert” (<hi rend="sc">Joaquin Miller</hi>)</bibl>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="f4" type="preface">
        <pb xml:id="nv" n="v"/>
        <head>Preface</head>
        <p>THE INCREASING INTEREST in the study of New Zealand's past emphasizes the need for a history of the wars with the Maoris since the establishment of British sovereignty and of the era of pioneering settlement and adventure, which was practically conterminous with those campaigns. Although there is in existence a considerable body of war-time literature written by participants in the conflicts, it is not possible to gather in any of the works on the subject a connected account of the successive outbreaks and campaigns which troubled the colony from 1845 to the beginning of 1872. Most of the printed narratives deal chiefly with events which came within the soldier-writers' own experiences, and other contributions to the story of the campaigns are scarcely written in the impartial spirit of the historian. Some of the earlier works, and even the blue-books, contain many statements which careful inquiries and a better understanding of the Maori side of the struggle have now demolished. Most of the useful books, moreover, are out of print, and the student who wishes to make a complete survey of the field of contact between <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> and Maori is compelled to work through many volumes, pamphlets, and newspaper-files in the public libraries. The fragmentary and scattered nature of our war-time literature therefore necessitates this endeavour to provide a standard history in convenient compass.</p>
        <p>The present is probably the most favourable moment for the historian of New Zealand's wars and the adventure-teeming life of the pioneer colonists. A sufficient time has elapsed for the episodes of our nation-making to be viewed in their correct perspective; there is a very large amount of printed matter and manuscript at the writer's hand; and at the same time there are still with us many eye-witnesses of some of the most important events in New Zealand's histroy. Oral witness has its historical value, as <name key="name-140960" type="person">Mr. George Macaulay Trevelyan</name> has explained in his history “Garibaldi and the Thousand”: “You cannot cross-examine a book or manuscript: that is the weakness of written evidence, which the presence of oral evidence rectifies to some
          <pb xml:id="nvi" n="vi"/>
          degree.” To this it may be added that an historian cannot thoroughly grip the spirit in which wars were waged, or appreciate to the full the motives and feelings of the contending forces, unless he has had some personal knowledge of the combatants, and has mingled with members of the warring parties. The psychology of the struggle will elude the writer who delays his work until the last veteran, the last pioneer, and the last Maori of the old school have gone from among us.</p>
        <p>The foundation for this work of history-gathering was laid, unconsciously enough, in the writer's boyhood on a farthest-out farm on the King Country frontier. Since those youthful days on the battlefield of Orakau, where the shawl-kilted tattooed Maoris who had fought in the wars were familiar figures, and when the <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> stalwarts who had carried rifle on many a bush war-path garrisoned the blockhouses and redoubts which still studded the Waikato border, the task of collecting the tales of old has been an often-renewed pleasure.</p>
        <p>In the course of writing this History it was necessary to examine a very large amount of material in book form, in official documents, and in newspaper-files. It was necessary also to explore battlefields and sites of fortifications throughout the North Island. Veterans of the wars, European and Maori, were sought out, sometimes in the most remote places, and the field notes made on the scenes of engagements and sieges were often enhanced in value by the presence of soldiers, settlers, or natives who had fought there and who were able to describe the actions on the spot.</p>
        <p>I take pleasure in recording here the names of those who gave valuable co-operation in this work. The History is due largely to the initiative of <name key="name-208469" type="person">Dr. Thomson W. Leys</name>, for many years editor of the <hi rend="i">Auckland Star</hi> and principal author of Brett's “Early History of New Zealand,” and also to the hearty assistance of the late <name key="name-209005" type="person">Colonel T. W. Porter</name>, C.B. The <name key="name-140961" type="person">Hon. Sir Maui Pomare</name>, M.P., gave much kind help in the native side of the narrative. With the guidance of <name key="name-208640" type="person">Captain Gilbert Mair</name>, N.Z.C., of Tauranga, many old fighting-trails were followed up and battle-grounds explored in the Rotorua, Bay of Plenty,
          <pb xml:id="nvii" n="vii"/>
          and Urewera districts. In the Taranaki country <name key="name-100577" type="person">Mr. William Wallace</name>, of Meremere, and the late <name key="name-125128" type="person">Colonel W. B. Messenger</name>, of New Plymouth, gave similar assistance. <name key="name-140963" type="person">Captain G. A. Preece</name>, N.Z.C., contributed a very full and excellent diary account of the last military expeditions in the Urewera country, 1870–72; and the late <name key="name-209282" type="person">Mr. S. Percy Smith</name>, F.R.G.S., ex-Surveyor-General, lent his private journal from 1854 to 1869 and numerous Taranaki field-sketches and maps.</p>
        <p>The following colonial soldiers, some of whom have since passed away, also assisted with narratives, diaries, plans, and other documents:—</p>
        <p><name key="name-209105" type="person">Colonel J. M. Roberts</name>, N.Z.C.; <name key="name-208817" type="person">Colonel Stuart Newall</name>, C.B.; <name key="name-140964" type="person">Lieut. - Colonel A. Morrow</name>; <name key="name-140965" type="person">Lieut. - Colonel H. Parker</name>; <name key="name-100219" type="person">Major William G. Mair</name>; <name key="name-140967" type="person">Major D. H. Lusk</name>; <name key="name-140968" type="person">Major J. T. Large</name>; <name key="name-140969" type="person">Captain H. Northcroft</name>, N.Z.C.; <name key="name-140970" type="person">Captain C. Maling</name>, N.Z.C.; <name key="name-140971" type="person">Captain F. Mace</name>, N.Z.C.; <name key="name-140972" type="person">Captain J. R. Rushton</name>; <name key="name-140973" type="person">Captain Joseph Scott</name>; <name key="name-140574" type="person">Captain J. Stichbury</name>; and numerous others.</p>
        <p>The use of many historic pictures not hitherto published was given by Mr. Justice Chapman and <name type="person">Mr. H. Fildes</name>, Wellington; <name key="name-100057" type="person">Mr. H. E. Partridge</name>, Auckland; <name key="name-208677" type="person">Dr. P. Marshall</name>, <name key="name-100058" type="person">Mr. H. D. Bates</name>, and <name key="name-207848" type="person">Mr. T. W. Downes</name>, Wanganui; <name key="name-100059" type="person">Mrs. B. A. Crispe</name>, Mauku; <name key="name-209266" type="person">Mr. W. H. Skinner</name>, New Plymouth; and others.</p>
        <p>The late <name key="name-209503" type="person">Alexander Turnbull</name>, of Wellington, who bequeathed his library to the nation, was keenly interested in the compilation of this History, and in his kindly way placed all the material in his collection at my disposal, and searched out documents which threw additional light on events in New Zealand's “breaking-in” period.</p>
        <p>I desire also to record the names of my principal Maori authorities, most of them veterans of the wars from 1845 onwards, who at various times gave information:—</p>
        <list>
          <label><name key="name-150005" type="organisation">Ngapuhi</name> Tribe:</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100061" type="person">Ruatara Tauramoko</name>; <name key="name-100062" type="person">Ngakuru Pana</name>, <name key="name-100063" type="person">Rihara Kou</name>; <name key="name-100064" type="person">Rawiri te Ruru</name>; <name key="name-100065" type="person">Hone Heke</name>, M.P.</p>
          </item>
          <label>Waikato tribes:</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100066" type="person">Patara te Tuhi</name>; <name key="name-100067" type="person">Honana Maioha</name>; <name key="name-100068" type="person">Mahutu te Toko</name>; <name key="name-170598" type="person">Te Aho-o-te-Rangi</name>; <name key="name-100070" type="person">Hori Kukutai</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-100071" type="organisation">Ngati-Paoa</name> (<name key="name-100072" type="place">Hauraki</name>):</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100073" type="person">Hori Ngakapa te Whanaunga</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <pb xml:id="nviii" n="viii"/>
          <label><name key="name-100074" type="organisation">Ngati-Maniapoto</name> (<name key="name-100075" type="place">King Country</name>):</label>
          <item>
            <p>Tupotahi; <name key="name-100280" type="person">Te Huia Raureti</name> and his son <name key="name-100076" type="person">Raureti te Huia</name>; Pou-patate; <name key="name-100078" type="person">Peita Kotuku</name>; <name key="name-209430" type="person">Te Rohu</name> (<name key="name-100080" type="person">Rewi Maniapoto</name>'s widow); <name key="name-100081" type="person">Taniora Wharauroa</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-207090" type="organisation">Ngati-Raukawa</name>:</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100083" type="person">Hitiri te Paerata</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-100084" type="organisation">Ngai-te-Rangi</name> (<name key="name-021569" type="place">Tauranga</name>):</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100085" type="person">Hori Ngatai</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-207099" type="organisation">Te Arawa</name> (<name key="name-100086" type="place">Rotorua-Maketu district</name>):</label>
          <item>
            <p>Kiharoa; <name key="name-100087" type="person">Te Araki te Pohu</name>; <name key="name-100088" type="person">Taua Tutanekai</name>; <name key="name-100089" type="person">Heeni Pore</name> (<name key="name-209422" type="person">Te Kiri-Karamu</name>); <name key="name-100091" type="person">Te Rangituakoha</name>; <name key="name-100092" type="person">Hohapeta te Whanarere</name>; <name key="name-100093" type="person">Te Matechaere</name>; Rangiriri.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-100094" type="organisation">Ngati-Tuwharetoa</name> (<name key="name-100095" type="place">Taupo</name> district):</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-400087" type="person">Te Heuheu Tukino</name>, M.L.C.; <name key="name-100097" type="person">Tokena te Kerehi</name>; <name key="name-100098" type="person">Waaka Tamaira</name>; Wairehu.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-100099" type="organisation">Urewera</name>:</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100100" type="person">Eria Raukura</name> (<name type="person" key="name-100152">Te Kooti</name>'s chief priest); <name key="name-100056" type="person">Netana Whakaari</name>; <name key="name-100101" type="person">Te Whiu Maraki</name>; <name key="name-100102" type="person">Tupara Kaho</name>; <name key="name-100103" type="person">Te Kauru</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-100104" type="organisation">Whakatohea</name> (<name key="name-120122" type="place">Opotiki</name>):</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100105" type="person">Hira te Okioki</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-207089" type="organisation">Ngati-Porou</name>:</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-208847" type="person">Tuta Nihoniho</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <label>Taranaki:</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100311" type="person">Te Whiti o Rongomai</name> (the prophet of Parihaka); <name key="name-100109" type="person">Hori Teira</name>.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-100110" type="organisation">Ngati-Ruanui</name> (<name key="name-110569" type="place">Taranaki</name>):</label>
          <item>
            <p>Tauke; <name key="name-100111" type="person">Te Kahu-Pukoro</name>; <name key="name-100112" type="person">Pou-Whareumu Toi</name>; Whareaitu.</p>
          </item>
          <label><name key="name-100113" type="organisation">Pakakohi</name> (<name key="name-100114" type="place">Patea</name>):</label>
          <item>
            <p><name key="name-100115" type="person">Tutange Waionui</name>; <name key="name-100116" type="person">Tu-Patea te Rongo</name>.</p>
          </item>
        </list>
        <p>Most of those mentioned were warriors who fought either against or for the Government; in a number of instances they explained on the battle-ground the details of engagements; few of them survive to recall the conditions and events of a life which has vanished for ever.</p>
        <p>A great deal of trouble has been taken to obtain original illustrations, and Mr. <name type="person" key="name-125127">A. H. Messenger</name>, draughtsman in the New Zealand Forest Service, himself a member of a pioneer Taranaki family, has drawn for the History many pictures in line and wash from authentic material.</p>
        <p>To the Hon. the Minister of Internal Affairs, and to the Under-Secretary of that Department, my gratitude is due for the liberal arrangements which made the writing and publication of this work possible.</p>
        <pb xml:id="nix" n="ix"/>
        <p>The principal campaigns and expeditions dealt with in the History are as follows:—
          <list><item>(1) <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>'s War in the north, 1845–46.</item><item>(2) The campaign in the Wellington district, 1846.</item><item>(3) The war at Wanganui, 1847.</item><item>(4) The first Taranaki War, 1860–61.</item><item>(5) The second Taranaki War, 1863.</item><item>(6) The Waikato War, 1863–64.</item><item>(7) The Tauranga campaign, 1864.</item><item>(8) The first Hauhau War, Taranaki, 1864–66.</item><item>(9) The Opotiki and Matata operations, 1865.</item><item>(10) The East Coast War, 1865.</item><item>(11) Fighting in Tauranga and Rotorua districts, 1867.</item><item>(12) <name key="name-124007" type="person">Titokowaru</name>'s War, West Coast, 1868–69.</item><item>(13) The campaigns against <name type="person" key="name-100152">Te Kooti</name> (East Coast, Taupo, and Urewera country), 1868–72.</item></list></p>
        <p>The period covered in the present volume is from the outbreak of Heke's War in 1845 to the end of the Kingite wars in Taranaki, Waikato, and the Bay of Plenty, 1864. The second volume is devoted to the Hauhau campaigns, 1864–72.</p>
        <closer>Wellington, New Zealand, <date when="1922-06-01">June, 1922.</date> <signed>J. COWAN.</signed></closer>
      </div>
      <pb xml:id="nx" n="x"/>
      <div xml:id="f5" type="contents">
        <pb xml:id="nxi" n="xi"/>
        <head>Contents</head>
        <list>
          <item>CHAPTER 1: THE OLD RACE AND THE NEW <ref target="#n1">1</ref></item>
          <item>New Zealand's pioneering story—Likeness to North American frontier history—The contact between <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> and Maori—Test of battle arouses mutual respect—The romance and adventure of New Zealand history—The native-born and the patriotism of the soil—Difficulties of the bush campaigns—Military qualities of the Maori underestimated by early British commanders—Maori population in the “forties”.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 2: THE BEACH AT KORORAREKA <ref target="#n7">7</ref></item>
          <item>A bay of adventure—The old landmarks—The whaleships of the “forties”—Scenes on Kororareka Beach—The whalemen and the Maoris—The old trading-stores—Aboard a New Bedford whaling-barque—The days of oil and bone.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 3: HEKE AND THE FLAGSTAFF <ref target="#n14">14</ref></item>
          <item>“God made this country for us”—<name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>'s character—His fears for the future of his race—Early traffic with the whaleships—British Customs dues cause a decrease in Bay of Islands trade—Heke's raid on Kororareka—The Maiki flagstaff cut down—Governor Fitzroy meets the Maoris—Heke and the American flag—Troops sent to the bay—The flagstaff cut down again.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 4: THE FALL OF KORORAREKA <ref target="#n25">25</ref></item>
          <item>Heke's ambush on Signal Hill—An attack at dawn—The flagstaff cut down a fourth time—Kawiti attacks the town—Encounter with a naval force—Captain Robertson's heroic fight—Sailors, soldiers, and settlers defend the town—Gallant work of Hector's gunners—The beach stockade blown up—A mismanaged defence—Evacuation of Kororareka.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 5: THE FIRST BRITISH MARCH INLAND <ref target="#n34">34</ref></item>
          <item>Operations against the Ngapuhi—Pomare's village destroyed—The friendly Maori tribes—<name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name>'s loyalty to the British—Pene Taui, and the consequences of a pun—Lieut.-Colonel Hulme's march inland.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 6: THE FIGHTING AT OMAPERE <ref target="#n39">39</ref></item>
          <item>The Taiamai country and the plains of Omapere—Skirmishes between Heke's warriors and Tamati Waka's force—White free-lances in the fray—John Webster and <name type="person" key="name-121371">F. E. Maning</name>—<name type="person" key="name-405048">Jackey Marmon</name>, the white cannibal—Heke's stockade at Puketutu—British attack on the <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—Kawiti's desperate courage—Heavy skirmishing and bayonet fighting—British withdraw to the Bay of Islands—The Kapotai <hi rend="i">pa</hi> destroyed.</item>
          <pb xml:id="nxii" n="xii"/>
          <item>CHAPTER 7: THE ATTACK ON OHAEAWAI <ref target="#n49">49</ref></item>
          <item>The campaign renewed—Maori battle at <name type="person" key="name-100322">Te Ahuahu</name>—Heke severely wounded—Colonel Despard's expedition to Ohaeawai—A mid-winter march—The heart of the Ngapuhi country—The camp before Ohaeawai—Pene Taui's strong stockade—The Maori artillery—Scenes in the stronghold—The British bombardment begins—Defects of the artillery—Failure of the “stench-balls”.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 8: THE STORMING PARTY AT OHAEAWAI <ref target="#n60">60</ref></item>
          <item>The bombardment—Despard's fatal blunder—Orders to storm the <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—The forlorn hope—The bayonet charge on the stockade—A survivor's narrative—Repulse of the storming-parties—The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> evacuated—Return of the troops—Ohaeawai to-day.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 9: THE CAPTURE OF RUA-PEKAPEKA <ref target="#n73">73</ref></item>
          <item>Arrival of the new Governor, Captain <name type="person" key="name-208095">George Grey</name>—Another expedition prepared—Kawiti's mountain stronghold, “The Cave of the Bats”—Arduous march of the British troops—The camp before Rua-pekapeka—A general bombardment—Accuracy of the gunnery—A Sunday-morning surprise—British forces enter the fort—The Maoris driven into the bush—Peace in the north.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 10: WELLINGTON SETTLEMENT AND HUTT WAR <ref target="#n88">88</ref></item>
          <item>Colonel Wakefield's purchases—Trouble in the Hutt Valley—“Dog's Ear” declines to quit—Fort-building in Wellington—Fort Arthur, at Nelson—Stockade and blockhouses at the Lower Hutt—American frontier forts the model for New Zealand stockades—Fortified posts built at Karori and Johnsonville—Troops arrive from Auckland—H.M.S. “Driver,” the first steamship in Port Nicholson—Maoris evicted from Hutt settlements—Retaliatory raids on the settlers—The first skirmishes—British camp established at Porirua.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 11: THE FIGHT AT BOULCOTT'S FARM <ref target="#n104">104</ref></item>
          <item>A clearing in the Hutt forest—The British post at Boulcott's Farm—An early-morning surprise attack—Maoris overwhelm the picket—The gallant bugler's death—Troops' desperate battle with the natives—A commissariat carter's plucky drive—Major Last's reinforcements to the rescue—Skirmish near Taita—A hard afternoon's fighting.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 12: OPERATIONS AT PORIRUA <ref target="#n112">112</ref></item>
          <item>The British camp at Paremata—McKillop's naval patrol—Skirmish with <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> on the shore of Paua-taha-nui—A war-party from Wanganui—Despatch to Governor Grey—Surprise visit to Taupo <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—The capture of <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name>.</item>
          <pb xml:id="nxiii" n="xiii"/>
          <item>CHAPTER 13: PAUA-TAHA-NUI AND HOROKIRI <ref target="#n123">123</ref></item>
          <item><name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>'s stockade—Its site to-day—Government expedition from the Hutt—Capture of Paua-taha-nui—<name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>'s mountain camp—British expedition to Horokiri—Shelling the Maori position—British forces withdraw to Porirua—Remains of Horokiri defences—Pursuit of the fugitives.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 14: THE WAR AT WANGANUI <ref target="#n135">135</ref></item>
          <item>An unfortunate settlement—The New Zealand Company's defective purchase—An accident and its sequel—Massacre of the Gilfillans—Wanganui besieged by the river tribes—The Rutland Stockade and blockhouses—Natives attack the town—British reinforcements arrive—The battle of St. John's Wood—A skirmish in the swamp—Withdrawal of the Maoris, and return of peace.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 15: TARANAKI AND THE LAND LEAGUE <ref target="#n145">145</ref></item>
          <item>New Plymouth and early land disputes—Purchases of settlement blocks—<name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>'s return to the Waitara—Formation of the Maori Land League—Intertribal fighting.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 16: THE MAORI KING <ref target="#n150">150</ref></item>
          <item>Movement for union of the Maori tribes—The selection of a King—The Arawa decline to join the Kingite cause—Great meeting at Pukawa, Lake Taupo—<name type="person" key="name-100140">Te Heuheu</name>'s picturesque symbolism—Tongariro the centre of the Maori union—<name type="person" key="name-100276">Potatau te Wherowhero</name> chosen as King—<name type="person" key="name-123981">Wiremu Tamehana</name>'s patriotic argument.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 17: THE WAITARA PURCHASE <ref target="#n155">155</ref></item>
          <item>Government bargain with Teira—<name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>'s protests disregarded—Maori objections to sale of the Waitara Block—The settlers' need of land.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 18: THE FIRST TARANAKI WAR <ref target="#n159">159</ref></item>
          <item>Survey of the Waitara Block resisted—Martial law proclaimed—The Imperial and colonial troops—Defences of New Plymouth—The first shot—Capture of the L <hi rend="i">pa</hi> (Te Kohia)—Settlers build outposts for defence—The Bell Block and Omata stockades.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 19: THE BATTLE OF WAIREKA <ref target="#n171">171</ref></item>
          <item>Southern tribes fortify Waireka—Settlers killed at Omata—Expedition despatched to Waireka—A hot afternoon's fighting—Volunteers and Militia outnumbered and surrounded—The defence of Jury's Farmhouse—The “Niger” bluejackets capture Kaipopo <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—A Victoria Cross won—Return of the civilian force—Imperial officers' mismanagement—Reinforcements reach New Plymouth.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 20: PUKE-TA-KAUERE AND OTHER OPERATIONS <ref target="#n183">183</ref></item>
          <item>A winter campaign—British attack <hi rend="i">pas</hi> on the Waitara—Maori fortifications at Puke-ta-kauere and Onuku-kaitara—Kingite reinforcements from the Upper Waikato—A Ngati-Maniapoto account—<name type="person" key="name-100080">Rewi Maniapoto</name> and his war-party—Major Nelson's unfortunate expedition—Hand-to-hand fighting—Heavy losses of the 40th Regiment—The slaughter in the swamp-Skirmishes near New Plymouth—The expedition to Kaihihi—Three Maori forts captured.</item>
          <pb xml:id="nxiv" n="xiv"/>
          <item>CHAPTER 21: THE ENGAGEMENT AT MAHOETAHI <ref target="#n193">193</ref></item>
          <item>Ngati-Haua enter the war—Wetini Taiporutu's challenge to the British—The Battle of Mahoetahi—Imperial and colonial storming-parties—Maoris make a desperate resistance—Close-quarters fighting—Defeat of the natives and death of Wetini—Song of lamentation for the slain.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 22: OPERATIONS AT KAIRAU AND HUIRANGI <ref target="#n201">201</ref></item>
          <item>Major-General Pratt's Waitara campaign—Maori fortifications at Kairau, Huirangi, and <name type="person" key="name-100117">Te Arei</name>—The British troops advance—Field-engineering work—Stockades and redoubts built— Skirmishing on the plain of Kairau—Sapping towards <name type="person" key="name-100117">Te Arei</name> <hi rend="i">pa.</hi></item>
          <item>CHAPTER 23: THE FIGHT AT NO. 3 REDOUBT <ref target="#n205">205</ref></item>
          <item>Maori surprise attack—Attempt to storm No. 3 Redoubt, Huirangi—A desperate morning's work—Native forlorn hope destroyed—A British officer's graphic story.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 24: PRATT'S LONG SAP <ref target="#n211">211</ref></item>
          <item>The sap towards <name type="person" key="name-100117">Te Arei</name>—Trench-digging and redoubt-building—A tedious advance—Details of the field-engineering work—Heavy skirmishing—Hapurona's stronghold heavily bombarded—Terms of peace agreed upon—End of the first Taranaki War—Heavy losses of the settlers.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 25: THE SECOND TARANAKI CAMPAIGN <ref target="#n221">221</ref></item>
          <item>Governor Grey's Maori policy—Tataraimaka Block reoccupied—The Waitara purchase abandoned—An ambush at Wairau and its consequences—<name type="person" key="name-100109">Hori Teira</name>'s adventure—War renewed in Taranaki—Settlers' forest-ranging corps formed—The storming of Katikara—The Maori toll-gate—Expeditions and skirmishes—The fight at Allan's Hill—Maori stronghold at Kaitake attacked—Its final capture.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 26: THE WAIKATO WAR AND ITS CAUSES <ref target="#n231">231</ref></item>
          <item>The Maori sentiment of nationalism—Growing friction with the Administration—Native demand for self-government—The Government institution at Te Awamutu—The <hi rend="i">Hokioi</hi> and the <hi rend="i">Pihoihoi Mokemoke</hi>—Ngati-Maniapoto evict Mr. Gorst—The Maori plan of campaign—Proposed attack on frontier settlements—Maori ammunition supplies—Invitations to the southern tribes—<name type="person" key="name-123981">Wiremu Tamehana</name>'s warning.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 27: MILITARY FORCES AND FRONTIER DEFENCES <ref target="#n243">243</ref></item>
          <item>The Government's war resources—Strength of the British and colonial forces—Universal military service—The Auckland Militia—Fort Britomart—Military posts south of Auckland—Redoubts and stockades in frontier settlements—Posts along the Great South Road—Churches fortified for defence—The road to the Waikato.</item>
          <pb xml:id="nxv" n="xv"/>
          <item>CHAPTER 28: THE FIRST ENGAGEMENTS <ref target="#n251">251</ref></item>
          <item>Maoris required to take the oath of allegiance—Government Proclamation to the Kingites—Eviction of natives on the Auckland frontier—A settler and his son tomahawked—General Cameron crosses the Manga-tawhiri River—The gathering of the Waikato clans—Te Huirama's trenches at Koheroa—British attack the position—Defeat of the Kingites—An ambush at Martin's Farm, Great South Road—Forest skirmish at Kirikiri—War parties in the Wairoa and Hunua Ranges—Attacks on settlers—The Koheriki raiders—A Wairoa scouting expedition—Felling the forest, Great South Road—British party surprised at Williamson's Clearing, Pukewhau—Skirmishes at Pokeno and Razorback—Kingites kill Mr Armitage at Camerontown—British expedition from Tuakau.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 29: THE FOREST RANGERS <ref target="#n265">265</ref></item>
          <item>A special corps necessary for guerilla fighting in the bush—Formation of the Forest Rangers—Jackson's first company—Arms and equipment for forest fighting—The bowie-knife—Varied character of the Rangers—Settlers, bushmen, gold-diggers, and sailors—Arduous work in the roadless bush—Von Tempsky joins the Rangers—A daring reconnaissance—The two scouts at Paparata.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 30: THE DEFENCE OF PUKEKOHE CHURCH STOCKADE <ref target="#n273">273</ref></item>
          <item>Presbyterian church at Pukekohe East fortified by the settlers—Description of the stockade—The post attacked by a Kingite war-party—Gallant defence by seventeen men—Maori charge repulsed—Heavy fighting at close range—Arrival of reinforcements—A British bayonet charge—Maoris driven off with heavy loss—An attack on a farmhouse (Burtt's Farm).</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 31: OPERATIONS AT THE WAIROA <ref target="#n289">289</ref></item>
          <item>Kingites in the Wairoa Ranges—Auckland reinforcements for the settlement—Engagements with the Maoris at Otau—An early-morning suprise attack—Native raids on the settlers—Homestead attacked at Mangemangeroa—Two boys killed—The Forest Rangers' expeditions—Jackson's company surprises a Koheriki camp—Seven Maoris killed.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 32: MAUKU AND PATUMAHOE <ref target="#n296">296</ref></item>
          <item>Mauku Settlement in 1863—The village church fortified—Lusk's Forest Rifle Volunteers—Skirmish at the “Big Clearing,” Patumahoe—Mauku Rifles and Forest Rangers in bush warfare—The Titi Hill Farm, Mauku—Invasion by a Kingite war-party—A desperate fight at close quarters—Skirmishing from log to log—Lieutenants Perceval and Norman killed—Lieutenant Lusk withdraws to the stockade—Arrival of British reinforcements.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 33: THE RIVER WAR FLEET <ref target="#n308">308</ref></item>
          <item>Colonial gunboats for the Waikato River—Arrival of the “Avon,” the first steamboat on the Waikato—Reconnaissances under fire—Gunboat “Pioneer” built at Sydney for the river campaign—Four small armoured gunboats placed on the Waikato—The “Koheroa” and “Rangiriri”—The Waikato a strategic highway into the Maori country—The Royal Navy ships—The coast and harbour patrols.</item>
          <pb xml:id="nxvi" n="xvi"/>
          <item>CHAPTER 34: THE TRENCHES AT MEREMERE <ref target="#n316">316</ref></item>
          <item>Kingite entrenchments on the Meremere ridge—The Maori artillery—River reconnaissances in the gunboats—The “Avon” and “Pioneer” under fire—General Cameron reconnoitres the stronghold—Meremere outflanked and evacuated—The Miranda expedition—A chain of redoubts built—Operations of the Auckland Naval Volunteers.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 35: THE BATTLE OF RANGIRIRI <ref target="#n326">326</ref></item>
          <item>Maori fortification on Rangiriri Hill—Trenches from lake to river—Position attacked by General Cameron—Land forces and river flotilla—Artillery preparation, and assaulting-parties—The outer trenches carried—Maori central redoubt remains impregnable—Royal Artillery and Royal Navy storming-parties repulsed—Heavy British losses—Surrender of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—Prisoners sent to Auckland—The escape from Kawau Island.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 36: THE ADVANCE ON THE WAIPA <ref target="#n336">336</ref></item>
          <item>The Upper Waikato invaded—Advance of Cameron's army—Scenes on the Waikato River—The Water Transport Corps flotilla—Ngaruawahia occupied—Strong fortifications at Paterangi, Pikopiko, and Rangiatea—Native genius in military engineering—The approaches to Rangiaowhia blocked—Maori artillery at Paterangi—Te Retimana the gunner—The bathing-party at Waiari—A skirmish on the Mangapiko banks—Forest Rangers' sharp fighting—How Captain Heaphy won the v.c. —Heavy losses of the Maoris.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 37: THE INVASION OF RANGIAOWHIA <ref target="#n351">351</ref></item>
          <item>A night march from Te Rore—Paterangi and Rangiatea outflanked—British column invades Rangiaowhia—An early-morning surprise visit—Skirmishing in the Kingite village—Colonel Nixon shot—Huts burned and defenders killed—Dramatic death of a Maori warrior—“Spare him, spare him!”—Skirmishing at the Catholic church—Paterangi garrison hasten to defend Rangiaowhia—Hairini Hill entrenched—Position attacked by British force—Trenches stormed at the point of the bayonet—A cavalry charge—Defeat of the Kingites—British advance up the Horotiu River—Field force enters Kihikihi, Rewi's headquarters—Maoris retreat across the Puniu River.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 38: THE SIEGE OF ORAKAU <ref target="#n365">365</ref></item>
          <item>The peach-groves and wheat-fields of Orakau—War-council of the Kingites—Decision to continue the war—Site for a fort selected at Orakau—Rewi's pessimism and the Urewera's insistence—Unsuitable position of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—Brigadier-General Carey's advance—The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> surrounded—British assaults repulsed—A sap commenced—Maori reinforcements appear—Scenes and war-councils in the redoubt—The heroic three hundred—Proposal to abandon the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> rejected—Short of water and ammunition—Firing wooden bullets—End of second day's siege.</item>
          <pb xml:id="nxvii" n="xvii"/>
          <item>CHAPTER 39: THE SIEGE OF ORAKAU (CONTINUED)—THE LAST DAY <ref target="#n387">387</ref></item>
          <item>Dawn of the third day—“Let us charge out before it is light”—Tupotahi's advice rejected—Heavy fire concentrated on the redoubt—Sufferings of the defenders—The sap approaching the outworks—Shellfire and hand-grenades—General Cameron's summons to surrender—Mair's interview with the Maoris—Rewi's council of war—The Maoris defiant ultimatum, “Peace shall never be made—never, never, never!”—The fighting renewed—Hand-grenades thrown into the <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—The defenders retreat fighting—The flight through the swamp—Pursuit by infantry and cavalry—Incidents of the chase—Splendid heroism of the Kingites—Half the garrison killed—The bayoneting of Hine-i-turama.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 40: THE END OF THE WAIKATO WAR <ref target="#n408">408</ref></item>
          <item>Ngati-Maniapoto entrenchments south of the Puniu—Fortified positions at Haurua, Te Roto-marama, and Paratui—British advance terminates at the Puniu—Army headquarters at Te Awamutu—Ngati-Haua fortifications at Te Tiki-o-te-Ihingarangi—The position evacuated—The last shots in the Waikato War: A skirmish at Ara-titaha—Settlement of the conquered country.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 41: ARAWA DEFEAT OF THE EAST COAST TRIBES <ref target="#n414">414</ref></item>
          <item>Tai-Rawhiti tribes organize an expedition to Waikato—The loyal Arawa's resistance—East Coast Kingites march for Rotorua—Arawa block the way at Rotoiti—Skirmishing on the lake-side—Invaders compelled to return to the coast—An advance on Maketu—Kingite trenches at Te Whare-o-te-Rangi-marere—The invaders driven back—Shelled by the warships—A running fight along the beach—The Battle of Kaokaoroa—Repulse of the East Coast tribes.</item>
          <item>CHAPTER 42: THE <name key="name-401575" type="place">Gate Pa</name> AND TE RANGA <ref target="#n421">421</ref></item>
          <item>British expedition to Tauranga—Redoubts built at Te Papa—Ngaite-Rangi erect fortifications—Rawiri Puhirake's challenge—The forts at Waoku and Tawhiti-nui—Construction of the Gate <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—The British attack—A heavy cannonade—General Cameron orders an assault—Panic-stricken troops—Chivalry of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> garrison—A half-caste heroine—Relieving the wounded under fire—Heavy losses of the British—The trenches at Te Ranga—Attack by Colonel Greer's column—British charge with the bayonet—The Maori works carried with heavy slaughter—Desperate hand-to-hand fighting—End of the Tauranga campaign.</item>
        </list>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="f6" type="appendices">
        <list>
          <head>APPENDICES</head>
          <item>Supplementary Notes to Chapters <ref target="#n441">441</ref></item>
          <item>Forest Fighting, Patumahoe (1863) <ref target="#n458">458</ref></item>
          <item>The Wreck of H.M.S. “Orpheus” <ref target="#n460">460</ref></item>
          <item>Militia Duty in the Waikato War <ref target="#n461">461</ref></item>
          <item>List of Engagements and Casualties <ref target="#n465">465</ref></item>
          <item>Correction <ref target="#n466">466</ref></item>
          <item>
            <hi rend="sc">Index</hi>
            <ref target="#n467">467</ref>
          </item>
        </list>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="f6a" n="list of illustrations">
        <list>
          <pb xml:id="nxviii" n="xviii"/>
          <head>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</head>
          <item><name key="name-100220" type="place">Kororareka</name>, <name key="name-100221" type="place">Bay of Islands</name><ref target="#n9">9</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100065" type="person">Hone Heke</name>
            <ref target="#n15">15</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100222" type="person">Tamati Waka Nene</name>
            <ref target="#n19">19</ref>
          </item>
          <item><name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>, Hariata, and Kawiti <ref target="#n23">23</ref></item>
          <item>The Flagstaff, <name key="name-100223" type="place">Russell</name>, Bay of Islands <ref target="#n28">28</ref></item>
          <item>The English Church, Russell <ref target="#n30">30</ref></item>
          <item>Memorial to Sailors, Russell <ref target="#n32">32</ref></item>
          <item>Destruction of Pomare's <hi rend="i">Pa,</hi> <name key="name-100224" type="place">Otuihu</name> <ref target="#n35">35</ref></item>
          <item>The Battle of <name key="name-100225" type="place">Puketutu</name>, 1845 <ref target="#n43">43</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100226" type="person">Riwhitete Pokai</name>
            <ref target="#n45">45</ref>
          </item>
          <item>British Attack on the Kapotai <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <ref target="#n47">47</ref></item>
          <item>The Ohaeawai Stockade <ref target="#n56">56</ref></item>
          <item><name key="name-100063" type="person">Rihara Kou</name>, of <name key="name-036091" type="place">Kaikohe</name><ref target="#n58">58</ref></item>
          <item>Repulse of the Storming-parties at <name key="name-100227" type="place">Ohaeawai</name> <ref target="#n62">62</ref></item>
          <item>Colonel <name key="name-100123" type="person">Cyprian Bridge</name> <ref target="#n63">63</ref></item>
          <item><name key="name-100133" type="person">W. H. Free</name>, A Veteran of Ohaeawai <ref target="#n65">65</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100228" type="person">Hare Puataata</name>
            <ref target="#n67">67</ref>
          </item>
          <item>Native Church at <name key="name-100227" type="place">Ohaeawai</name> <ref target="#n72">72</ref></item>
          <item>The British Frigate “<name key="name-100257" type="ship">Castor</name>” <ref target="#n74">74</ref></item>
          <item>Kawhiti's Carronade <ref target="#n79">79</ref></item>
          <item>The Bombardment of Rua-pekapeka <ref target="#n81">81</ref></item>
          <item>The Capture of Rua-pekapeka <ref target="#n83">83</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100061" type="person">Ruatara Tauramoko</name>
            <ref target="#n85">85</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-208376" type="person">Maihi Paraone Kawiti</name>
            <ref target="#n86">86</ref>
          </item>
          <item>Cross-section of Field-work at <name key="name-100229" type="place">Te Aro</name>, Wellington <ref target="#n92">92</ref></item>
          <item>Fort Arthur, <name key="name-005626" type="place">Nelson</name>, 1843 <ref target="#n95">95</ref></item>
          <item>Fort Richmond and the Hutt Bridge <ref target="#n97">97</ref></item>
          <item>An Early Colonial Home (Karori) <ref target="#n99">99</ref></item>
          <item>H.M.S. “Driver” <ref target="#n101">101</ref></item>
          <item>Boulcott's Farm Stockade, Hutt <ref target="#n107">107</ref></item>
          <item>Ruins of Fort Paremata, <name key="name-036349" type="place">Porirua</name> <ref target="#n115">115</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-110528" type="person">Te Rangihaeata</name>
            <ref target="#n118">118</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-400991" type="person">Te Rauparaha</name>
            <ref target="#n120">120</ref>
          </item>
          <item>Paua-taha-nui Stockade <ref target="#n126">126</ref></item>
          <item>The Church at <name key="name-100232" type="place">Paua-taha-nui </name><ref target="#n127">127</ref></item>
          <item>Attack on <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s Position, Horokiri <ref target="#n129">129</ref></item>
          <item>Summit of the Ridge, <name key="name-100233" type="place">Horokiri </name><ref target="#n131">131</ref></item>
          <item>The Rear of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s Position <ref target="#n131">131</ref></item>
          <item>Front of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s Entrenchment <ref target="#n133">133</ref></item>
          <item>Rutland Stockade, <name key="name-008123" type="place">Wanganui</name> <ref target="#n137">137</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100235" type="person">Topine te Mamaku</name>
            <ref target="#n139">139</ref>
          </item>
          <item>The Skirmish at St. John's Wood, Wanganui <ref target="#n142">142</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-123981" type="person">Wiremu Tamehana</name>
            <ref target="#n152">152</ref>
          </item>
          <item>Marsland Hill, <name key="name-021363" type="place">New Plymouth</name> <ref target="#n162">162</ref></item>
          <item>Bell Block Stockade, <name key="name-110569" type="place">Taranaki</name> <ref target="#n165">165</ref></item>
          <item>The Omata Stockade, Taranaki <ref target="#n168">168</ref></item>
          <item>Proclamations under Martial Law, Taranaki <ref target="#n170">170</ref>, <ref target="#n189">189</ref></item>
          <item>Sir <name key="name-207294" type="person">Harry Atkinson</name> <ref target="#n173">173</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100143" type="person">Charles Wilson Hursthouse</name>
            <ref target="#n175">175</ref>
          </item>
          <item>The Battle of <name key="name-100237" type="place">Waireka </name><ref target="#n176">176</ref></item>
          <item>Colonel <name key="name-125128" type="person">W. B. Messenger</name> <ref target="#n177">177</ref></item>
          <item>Captain Cracroft, R.N. <ref target="#n178">178</ref></item>
          <pb xml:id="nxix" n="xix"/>
          <item>The War-steamer “Victoria” <ref target="#n182">182</ref></item>
          <item>British Positions at the Waitara <ref target="#n191">191</ref></item>
          <item>The Mata-rikoriko Stockade <ref target="#n203">203</ref></item>
          <item>British Positions at <name key="name-100238" type="place">Huirangi</name>, 1861 <ref target="#n212">212</ref></item>
          <item>The Attack on <name type="person" key="name-100117">Te Arei</name>, 1861 <ref target="#n215">215</ref></item>
          <item>Sir <name key="name-208095" type="person">George Grey</name> <ref target="#n234">234</ref></item>
          <item>Tawhiao, the Maori King <ref target="#n236">236</ref></item>
          <item>Sir <name type="person" key="name-208067">John E. Gorst</name> <ref target="#n239">239</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name type="person" key="name-100066">Patara te Tuhi</name>
            <ref target="#n240">240</ref>
          </item>
          <item>Fort Britomart, Auckland <ref target="#n245">245</ref></item>
          <item>St. John's Redoubt, <name key="name-100239" type="place">Papatoetoe</name> <ref target="#n246">246</ref></item>
          <item>The Queen's Redoubt, Pokeno <ref target="#n248">248</ref></item>
          <item>The Bluff Stockade, Havelock, Waikato River <ref target="#n250">250</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name type="person" key="name-100073">Hori Ngakapa te Whanaunga</name>
            <ref target="#n256">256</ref>
          </item>
          <item>The Alexandra Redoubt, <name key="name-120058" type="place">Tuakau</name> <ref target="#n263">263</ref></item>
          <item>Invitation to join the Forest Volunteers, 1863 <ref target="#n266">266</ref></item>
          <item>Major <name type="person">William Jackson</name> <ref target="#n267">267</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-209440" type="person">Major Von Tempsky</name>
            <ref target="#n269">269</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100241" type="organisation">Pukekohe East Presbyterian Church</name>
            <ref target="#n276">276</ref>
          </item>
          <item>Attack on Pukekohe East Church Stockade <ref target="#n278">278</ref></item>
          <item>Captain <name key="name-140973" type="person">Joseph Scott</name> <ref target="#n280">280</ref></item>
          <item>Paerata Bluff and Burtt's Farm <ref target="#n283">283</ref></item>
          <item>Burtt's Farm Homestead, Present Day <ref target="#n284">284</ref></item>
          <item>Attack on Burtt's Farmhouse, <name key="name-100242" type="place">Paerata</name> <ref target="#n285">285</ref></item>
          <item>Camp of Movable Column, near Papatoetoe <ref target="#n290">290</ref></item>
          <item>Galloway Redoubt, <name key="name-100243" type="place">Wairoa</name> South <ref target="#n291">291</ref></item>
          <item>Maori Flag captured in the Wairoa Ranges <ref target="#n293">293</ref></item>
          <item>Stockade at Wairoa South <ref target="#n295">295</ref></item>
          <item><name key="name-100244" type="organisation">Mauku Church</name> and Stockade, 1863 <ref target="#n298">298</ref></item>
          <item>Mauku Church, Present Day <ref target="#n301">301</ref></item>
          <item>Major <name key="name-140967" type="person">D. H. Lusk</name> <ref target="#n303">303</ref></item>
          <item>The River Gunboat “Pioneer” <ref target="#n310">310</ref></item>
          <item>The River Gunboat “Rangiriri” <ref target="#n311">311</ref></item>
          <item><name key="name-100245" type="place">Putataka</name>, Waikato Heads <ref target="#n312">312</ref></item>
          <item>British Screw Corvettes “Miranda” and “Fawn” <ref target="#n313">313</ref></item>
          <item>The Gun-schooner “Caroline” <ref target="#n313">313</ref></item>
          <item>H.M.S. “Eclipse” <ref target="#n314">314</ref></item>
          <item>British Troopship “Himalaya” <ref target="#n315">315</ref></item>
          <item>Gunboat “Pioneer” shelling Meremere <ref target="#n319">319</ref></item>
          <item>The Esk Redoubt <ref target="#n322">322</ref></item>
          <item>British Storming-party at <name key="name-100246" type="place">Rangiriri</name> <ref target="#n331">331</ref></item>
          <item>Entrenchments at Rangiriri <ref target="#n333">333</ref></item>
          <item><name key="name-004459" type="place">Ngaruawahia</name>, the Maori Capital <ref target="#n338">338</ref></item>
          <item>Maori Redoubt at <name key="name-100247" type="place">Paterangi </name><ref target="#n344">344</ref></item>
          <item>The Forest Rangers at <name key="name-100248" type="place">Waiari</name> <ref target="#n347">347</ref></item>
          <item>Waiari, Mangapiko River <ref target="#n348">348</ref></item>
          <item><name key="name-100249" type="organisation">Maori Mission Church</name>, Rangiaowhia <ref target="#n352">352</ref></item>
          <item>The Fighting at <name key="name-100250" type="place">Rangiaowhia</name> <ref target="#n354">354</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100251" type="person">Wahanui Huatare</name>
            <ref target="#n358">358</ref>
          </item>
          <item>The Mission Church, <name key="name-021571" type="place">Te Awamutu</name> <ref target="#n362">362</ref></item>
          <item>The Battlefield of <name key="name-100252" type="place">Orakau</name>, Present Day <ref target="#n370">370</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100080" type="person">Rewi Maniapoto</name>
            <ref target="#n378">378</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100076" type="person">Te Huia Raureti</name>
            <ref target="#n383">383</ref>
          </item>
          <item>Major <name key="name-100219" type="person">William G. Mair</name> <ref target="#n388">388</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100083" type="person">Hitiri te Paerata</name>
            <ref target="#n393">393</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100253" type="person">Tupotahi</name>
            <ref target="#n402">402</ref>
          </item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100254" type="person">Ahumai te Paerata</name>
            <ref target="#n403">403</ref>
          </item>
          <pb xml:id="nxx" n="xx"/>
          <item>After Fifty Years: <name key="name-100074" type="organisation">Ngati-Maniapoto</name> Survivors at Orakau <ref target="#n405">405</ref></item>
          <item>Kingite Chiefs, Ngati-Maniapoto Tribe <ref target="#n411">411</ref></item>
          <item>The Gate <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> Entrenchments <ref target="#n430">430</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100085" type="person">Hori Ngatai</name>
            <ref target="#n432">432</ref>
          </item>
          <item>The British Encampment at <name key="name-021569" type="place">Tauranga</name> <ref target="#n434">434</ref></item>
          <item>
            <name key="name-100255" type="person">Henare Taratoa</name>
            <ref target="#n437">437</ref>
          </item>
          <item>Surrender of the <name key="name-100084" type="organisation">Ngai-te-Rangi </name>Tribe <ref target="#n438">438</ref></item>
        </list>
        <list>
          <head>PLANS AND SKETCH-MAPS</head>
          <item>North Island of New Zealand, showing Sites of Engagements <ref target="#nii"><hi rend="i">Frontispiece</hi></ref></item>
          <item>Bay of Islands District <ref target="#n40">40</ref></item>
          <item>Ohaeawai <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> (Ground Plan and Sections) <ref target="#n53">53</ref></item>
          <item>Rua-pekapeka <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <ref target="#n76">76</ref></item>
          <item>Cross-section of Rua-pekapeka <ref target="#n77">77</ref></item>
          <item>Sections of Rua-pekapeka <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <ref target="#n78">78</ref></item>
          <item>Valley of the Hutt, Wellington <ref target="#n90">90</ref></item>
          <item>Porirua and Paua-taha-nui (1846) <ref target="#n114">114</ref></item>
          <item>Ground-plan of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <ref target="#n124">124</ref></item>
          <item>The Pekapeka Block, Waitara <ref target="#n156">156</ref></item>
          <item>New Plymouth, showing Entrenchments, 1860–61 <ref target="#n160">160</ref></item>
          <item>Marsland Hill Fortification <ref target="#n163">163</ref></item>
          <item>The Omata Stockade <ref target="#n168">168</ref></item>
          <item>The Seat of War, North Taranaki <ref target="#n186">186</ref></item>
          <item>The Battlefield at Mahoetahi <ref target="#n195">195</ref></item>
          <item>No. 3 Redoubt, <name type="person" key="name-100142">Huirangi, Waitara</name> <ref target="#n206">206</ref></item>
          <item>The Sap towards <name type="person" key="name-100117">Te Arei</name> <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <ref target="#n217">217</ref></item>
          <item>Operations at Katikara, Tataraimaka <ref target="#n225">225</ref></item>
          <item>The Attack on Kaitake <hi rend="i">Pa,</hi> Taranaki <ref target="#n230">230</ref></item>
          <item>The Queen's Redoubt, Pokeno <ref target="#n249">249</ref></item>
          <item>The Engagement at Koheroa, Waikato <ref target="#n254">254</ref></item>
          <item>Ring's Redoubt, Kirikiri <ref target="#n258">258</ref></item>
          <item>Pukekohe East Church Stockade <ref target="#n274">274</ref></item>
          <item>Mauku Church, showing Rifle Loopholes <ref target="#n299">299</ref></item>
          <item>Map of South Auckland District, 1863 <ref target="#n307">307</ref></item>
          <item>The Entrenchments at Meremere <ref target="#n318">318</ref></item>
          <item>The Entrenchments at Rangiriri <ref target="#n328">328</ref></item>
          <item>Cross-sections of Maori Redoubt, Rangiriri <ref target="#n329">329</ref></item>
          <item>The Waikato-Waipa Delta, showing Fortifications <ref target="#n340">340</ref></item>
          <item>Paterangi <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <ref target="#n342">342</ref></item>
          <item>Entrenchments at Pikopiko (Puketoki) <ref target="#n345">345</ref></item>
          <item>Rangiaowhia and Hairini <ref target="#n350">350</ref></item>
          <item>Locality Plan of Orakau <ref target="#n364">364</ref></item>
          <item>The Orakau Battlefield <ref target="#n372">372</ref></item>
          <item>The Orakau <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <ref target="#n374">374</ref></item>
          <item>Orakau <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> (another Plan) <ref target="#n375">375</ref></item>
          <item>Fortifications at Te Tiki-o-te-Ihingarangi <ref target="#n410">410</ref></item>
          <item>Waiari, Mangapiko River <ref target="#n413">413</ref></item>
          <item>Battle-grounds, Lake Rotoiti, Maketu, and Kaokaoroa <ref target="#n416">416</ref></item>
          <item>The Monmouth Redoubt, Tauranga <ref target="#n422">422</ref></item>
          <item>Attack on the Gate <hi rend="i">Pa,</hi> Tauranga <ref target="#n424">424</ref></item>
          <item>Sketch-plans of the Gate <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <ref target="#n427">427</ref></item>
          <item>The Attack on Te Ranga <ref target="#n436">436</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div>
    </front>
    <body xml:id="t1-body1">
      <div xml:id="c1" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n1" n="1"/>
        <head>Chapter 1: <hi rend="c">The Old Race and the New</hi></head>
        <p>THE STORY OF NEW ZEALAND is rich beyond that of most young countries in episodes of adventure and romance. Australia's pioneering-work was of a different quality from ours, mainly because the nation-makers of our neighbour encountered no powerful military race of indigenes to dispute the right of way. The student of New Zealand history seeking for foreign parallels and analogies must turn to the story of the white conquest in America for the record of human endeavour that most closely approaches the early annals of these Islands. There certainly is a remarkable similarity, in all but landscape, between the old frontier life in British North America and the United States and the broad features of the violent contact between European and Maori in our country. The New England back-woodsman and the far-out plainsman were faced with many of the life-and-death problems which confronted our New Zealand settlers on the Taranaki and Waikato and East Coast borders. In reading such fascinating books as “The Conspiracy of Pontiac,” “French Pioneers in the New World,” or “The Winning of the West,” the family likeness of the adventures of the pathfinder and the forest fighter to the New Zealand life of the “sixties” is irresistibly forced upon the mind. There was the same dual combat with wild nature and with untamed man; there was the necessity in each land for soldierly skill; the same display of all grades of human courage; much of the same tale of raid and foray, siege, trail-hunting, and ambuscade. There was as wide a difference in frontier and forest fighting-ability between the Imperial troops of the “forties” and early “sixties” and the soldier settlers who scoured the bush after <name key="name-124007" type="person">Titokowaru</name> and <name type="person" key="name-100152">Te Kooti</name> as there was between General Braddock's unfortunate regular troops of 1755 and the provincial scouts and hunters who learned how to beat the Red Indian at his own game, and later to defy British armies. It is to the pages of Francis Parkman, Theodore Roosevelt, and Henry Cabot Lodge that the New Zealander must turn for historic parallels in the story of the nations, rather than to those of Macaulay, Green, or Freeman.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n2" n="2"/>
        <p>The inevitable shock of battle between the tribesman of Aotearoa and the white man who coveted and needed his surplus lands is a feature of our history which has had no small influence upon our national existence and national type. It coloured our story as no other element could; tragic as it was, it at least redeemed our history from the commonplaces of a sleek commercialism. The white adventurer let go his anchor on these shores with the Briton's characteristic assertion of superiority over the brown races of mankind; the white settler of our beginnings too often exhibited an ignorant contempt for the mat-girt or blanket-swathed aboriginal. The Maori, for his part, swaggering through the settlements with double-barrel gun and tomahawk, ready to fight to the death for a punctilio and avenge in blood some absurd breach of personal <hi rend="i">tapu,</hi> did not trouble to conceal his scorn for the <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> whose only concern was huckstering and profit-making. Early Governments truckled to savage insolence for the sake of peace; the Maori, sometimes for the same reason, shrugged off the insults and swindlings of the coarser grade of white with a contemptuous “<hi rend="i">Hei aha!</hi>”—“What does it matter!” But it was in the last and unavoidable test, when bayonet met long-handled tomahawk and when British artillery battered Maori stockades, that the two races came to gauge each other's manly calibre, and came, finally, to respect each other for the capital virtues that only trial of war can bring to mutual view. For all the reverses that befell the ill-planned and unskilfully conducted British efforts in the field in the early campaigns, the shrewd Maori soon divested himself of his illusions of military superiority; he came to realize that he had at last met his match, and henceforth his concern was deep lest the incoming shiploads of whites should wipe him off the face of his ancestral lands. On the European's side the conceit which found expression in the declared opinion that a company of British grenadiers could march from end to end of New Zealand and carry all before them was quickly exchanged for an admission that the naked Maori was a better warrior than the heavily armed British soldier, man for man, in the forest environment in which he had been schooled to arms and the trail from his infancy. Each admitted the other's pre-eminence under certain conditions, and each protagonist came to admire the primal quality of valour in his opponent. The Ngapuhi who—to their own amazement—hurled back assaulting columns of the finest British infantry at Ohaeawai had secret tremors at the spectacle of the forlorn hope's desperate courage; well they knew that in the end they could not hope to prevail over men of such mettle. And the soldier who saw women and even children facing death in a beleaguered redoubt of sod walls, choosing to die with their men rather than surrender, first
          <pb xml:id="n3" n="3"/>
          marvelled at the devotion of such a race and then came to love them for their savage chivalry. The wars ended with a strong mutual respect, tinged with a real affection, which would never have existed but for this ordeal by battle.</p>
        <p>From the days when venturesome trading brigs and schooners lay at uneasy anchor in New Zealand bays, with boarding nettings triced up and carronades loaded, down to the firing of the last shot against <name type="person" key="name-100152">Te Kooti</name> in the Urewera Ranges, the story of contact between European and Maori is full of episodes of the quality which makes the true romance. Those episodes, whether isolated adventures or protracted campaigns, may not have presented themselves to the participants in precisely that light; it remains for the present generation, bred up in peaceful occupation of the Maori islands, to appreciate what may be called the poetry of the last century's work and endeavour in New Zealand, as opposed to the more prosaic story of industrial evolution.</p>
        <p>In examining these tales of other days and in testing the historical knowledge of the average New Zealander the fact is too apparent that the young generation would be the better for a more systematic schooling in the facts of national pioneer life and achievements which are a necessary foundation for the larger patriotism. Yet the passionate affection with which the Maori clung to his tribal lands is a quality which undeniably tinges the mind and outlook of the farm-bred, country-loving, white New Zealander to-day. The native-born has unconsciously assimilated something of the peculiar patriotism that belongs to the soil; the <hi rend="i">genius loci</hi> of the old frontiers has not entirely vanished from the hills and streams. Not only the tribespeople of <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> and <name type="person" key="name-123981">Wiremu Tamehana</name> and Wahanui, but the New Zealander of British descent; may feel the truth which the Sage expressed in “Past and Present”: “The Hill I first saw the sun rise over, when the sun and all things were in their auroral hour, who can divorce me from it? Mystic, deep as the world's centre, are the roots I have struck into my native soil; no tree that grows is rooted so.” And the native-born whose eyes in childhood are daily lifted to Taranaki's high snow-cap, who watches from the farmhouse the morning mists trailing up like the smoke of fairies' camp fires from the gullies of Pirongia, or who sees from afar Ruapehu's icy heliograph flash back the sunrise—this son of New Zealand cannot but come to love the landscape saliencies of his native place with something of the Maori adoration for “my parent the Mountain.”</p>
        <p>Regarding these old wars in the light of the ordeal of battle from which the civilized world has lately emerged, the <hi rend="i">pakeha-Maori</hi> conflicts seem chivalrous tournaments. The formidable character of the country in most of the operations, while it
          <pb xml:id="n4" n="4"/>
          increased the hardships of the campaigns, went to keep the casualties low. As in the wars of British and French in the Canadian forests, described by Parkman in “Montcalm and Wolfe,” “the problem was less how to fight the enemy than how to get at him.” And exasperated Imperial commanders, from Despard down to Cameron and Chute, realized as their columns toiled ponderously and painfully over unmapped country in search of a too-mobile foe, through unroaded swamps, bush, and ranges, and unbridged rivers, the truth of the dictum that geography is two-thirds of military science.</p>
        <p>It is curious to discover in the early records how little the military commanders and officials realized the military quality of the Maori. We find, even before New Zealand became a British colony, the Resident at the Bay of Islands, Mr. Busby, declaring in a letter to the Colonial Secretary of New South Wales urging the despatch of a detachment of soldiers to uphold the authority of the Resident and the Ngapuhi confederation of native chiefs, “With regard to the number of troops which it might be necessary to maintain, it would, I think, require little knowledge of military tactics to satisfy one who has witnessed the warfare of the native that one hundred English soldiers would be an overmatch for the united forces of the whole Islands. But in fact there is little risk of even two tribes uniting to oppose them.”<note xml:id="fn1-4" n="*"><p>From manuscript letter, 8th June, 1837, in Mr. Busby's letter-book, New Zealand archives.</p></note></p>
        <p>Equally fatuous was the debate in the Legislative Council at Auckland, in 1842, upon the question of arresting the cannibal chief Taraia for his attack upon the Katikati Maoris at Ongare; it was actually suggested that the old warrior should be served with a summons by a constable in his fortified <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> In 1844, after the tragic blunder of the Wairau, Governor Fitzroy reported of the Wellington and Nelson officials and settlers, “No one appeared disposed to give the natives credit for courage or skill in warfare; no one seemed to doubt but that they would fly before a very small detachment of military; the prevailing feeling appeared to be for a collision.” That collision, when it came in the North, revealed the unsuspected capacity of the natives to meet and defeat—given their own conditions of fighting—the best British troops. While <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> and Kawiti were building their stockades and moulding their bullets for their “fighting friends,” the redcoats, the Polynesian cousins of the Maori, the Tahitians, were fearlessly withstanding the French; and, just as the Ngapuhi speedily undeceived the too-confident Despard, the warriors of the Society Islands falsified the boast of the officer
          <pb xml:id="n5" n="5"/>
          who, previous to an encounter in rear of Papeete, was heard to declare, “Give me fifty men and I'll march through Tahiti.”</p>
        <p>In <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>'s day the Maori population so greatly out-numbered the whites, who were here on sufferance, that the confidence of such commanders as Despard and some of the officials and administrators of the hour is inexplicable except on the theory of an overwhelming faith in the white man's military invincibility. A Government return of the native population of New Zealand, laid before the Legislative Council at Auckland in 1845, gave an aggregate of 109,550, being the estimate of the Chief Protector of Aborigines. Of this number 40,000 were put down as proselytes of the Anglican Church missionaries, about 16,000 under the Wesleyans, and about 5,000 were Roman Catholics; all the rest were termed “Pagans.” The Ngapuhi Tribe was estimated to number 12,000, and the Rarawa 4,000; Ngati-Whatua, 2,000; Ngati-Maru (under the famous chief Taraia), 4,000; making in all 22,000 in the North Auckland districts and on the shores of the Hauraki Gulf and about the Thames River. The East Coast population, from Tauranga round to Hawke's Bay, was estimated at 30,000. Waikato, under the great Te Wherowhero, numbered 18,400. In Taranaki proper there were only 2,000 people; there were in South Taranaki 3,000 of the Ngati-Ruanui and other tribes. The Rotorua people mustered 9,000 all told, and the Taupo clans 1,500 (a curiously small estimate). From Wanganui along the west coast of the Wellington Province and round to the country of the Ngati-Kahungunu at Ahuriri (now Napier) there were 21,950 people, of whom <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> headed 5,000 in the Otaki and adjacent districts. In the South Island there were 4,700 Maoris, consisting of 1,000 Ngati-Toa (Rauparaha's tribe), chiefly at Cloudy Bay (Wairau), 100 of the vanquished Rangitane, and 3,600 Ngai-Tahu, whose principal chief was Taiaroa, of Otago.</p>
        <p><hi rend="i">The New-Zealander</hi> of the 2nd August, 1845, commenting upon these figures, said that the return showed there were nearly 70,000 natives within three hundred miles of Auckland. “This most important fact,” it added, “should awake vigilance as well as stimulate firmness and decision in the present crisis.”</p>
        <p>In 1847 Lieutenant W. Servantes, interpreter to the Forces, estimated the Maoris' numbers at 90,000. <name type="person" key="name-209212">Bishop Selwyn</name>'s calculation of the total was 60,000. But Governor Grey, in 1849, estimated the native population at 120,000; and Dr. Shortland, in 1851, agreed with the Governor's figures.</p>
        <p>Even taking the lowest estimate, it is apparent that a combined effort by the natives in the “forties” or early “fifties” could have driven the <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> population into the sea. Had the “Land League” or the Pai-Marire fanaticism been born ten
          <pb xml:id="n6" n="6"/>
          years earlier, or had a military genius like <name type="person" key="name-100152">Te Kooti</name> led the Maori tribes against the whites in 1845 and 1846, the story of New Zealand would read very differently. Certainly, had the Maoris but realized their strength, had they then possessed any political organization beyond the tribal, it was in their power to have kept these Islands indefinitely in the semi-savage condition of 1840, tolerating only the missionaries and a few coast-trading <hi rend="i">pakeha-Maoris.</hi> Let it not be forgotten that had it not been for the true benevolence, the hospitality, and the continued friendship of such men as Tamati Waka and Patuone, Te Kawau, Te Wherowhero, and <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name>, the British flag might not be flying in New Zealand to-day.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c2" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n7" n="7"/>
        <head>Chapter 2: <hi rend="c">The Beach at Kororareka</hi></head>
        <p>THERE ARE SOME bays in the South Pacific on whose shores wild history has been made—strands saturate with a hundred romantic, adventurous, and tragic memories. Pre-eminently one of these is the beach of Apia, in Samoa; another, steeped almost as deeply in early-days legend and war-time history, is Kororareka, Bay of Islands. From the dawn of civilized enterprise on our coasts we hear of Kororareka and its fleets of whalers at anchor, its Maori “ship-girls,” its gun-play between quarrelsome native <hi rend="i">hapus,</hi> and its all-pervading flavour of licence and lawlessness; this period of pagan freedom followed by an unwilling reformation under the influence of reputable settlers and the British flag, a brief day of importance as the capital of the new-made colony, and the final debacle when the flagstaff on its sentry hill was laid in dust and the blockhouses and grog-shops alike went up in flames. Kororareka—the modern Russell—remains to-day a place apart, curiously little advanced, at any rate in population, by the passage of three-quarters of a century, and shorn of its ancient commercial glory; a sedate, pretty seaside township where the round of life in a delicious climate is seldom disturbed by intrusive shipping. The pervading air, a half-regretful recollection of a red-blooded past, is reminiscent of some of the old gold-digging towns on the coast of Westland.</p>
        <p>The old landmarks are readily to be picked out. A modern flagstaff stands on the exact spot on Maiki Hill, 300 feet above us yonder, where <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>, Haratua, and their kin four times felled the British signal-mast. The steep hills behind the little town are still clothed for the most part in <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> and fern as they were in Heke's day, with an immigrant admixture of gorse and sweetbrier. The old English church, with its marks of cannon-shot, still stands in the burying-ground around whose fence Kawiti fought the British bluejackets in 1845.</p>
        <p>Let us picture something of the aspect of Kororareka Beach in the war-brewing “forties.” This straggling town, its single street fitting itself closely to the rim of the gravelly beach, is a
          <pb xml:id="n8" n="8"/>
          mingling of <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> and Maori architecture. One- and two-storied weatherboard stores and publichouses have for close neighbours thatched <hi rend="i">whares</hi> of slab and fern, tree-trunk and raupo. Near the southern end of the beach is a Maori village enclosed by a palisade of split trees and <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> stakes. There is no jetty; the boats of men-o'-war whalers, and trading craft alike are hauled up on the beach. Over in the north cove by Waipara Spring two boats' crews from an American whaleship are towing off a string of water-casks roped together. Out in the bay lie half a dozen deep-sea vessels, most of them New Bedford whale-hunters; nearer the beach sundry fore-and-afters, schooner- or cutter-rigged, swing to an anchor; one or two of these are owned and sailed by Maoris, for the East Coast native is not only a first-rate sailor, but is beginning to taste the pleasures and profits of shipowning. Natives in their blankets and mats lounge on the beach-edge, dozing, smoking, or arguing in the vociferous manner of the Maori. Ngapuhi girls, barefooted and bareheaded, well plumped-out of figure, swing up and down the roadway flaunting the print gowns and the brightly coloured “roundabouts” and the glittering ear-rings bought with the dollars of the sailormen. Some of them are lately from the mission stations, maybe, but the temptations of Kororareka and the whaleships are irresistible. Many a native wears a little metal cross or a crucifix about his neck, or a figure of the Virgin hung by a black ribbon or tape from one ear, balancing a shark's tooth or a greenstone in the other—for the Catholic religion, newly come to the Bay, is highly popular, and Bishop Pompallier numbers his converts by the hundred. Most of the able-bodied men, tall athletes with tattooed faces, are armed. You see a party of young bloods spring ashore from a canoe, in from one of Pomare's, Heke's, or Kawiti's <hi rend="i">pas</hi> up the harbour, and observe that every man has his short-handled tomahawk, brightly polished of blade, thrust through his flax girdle just over the hip or at the small of the back; he would no more stir from home without it than a Far West plainsman of the old days would move abroad without his six-shooter. Many also carry their flint-lock guns, which they call <hi rend="i">ngutu-parera</hi> (“duck-bill”—from the shape of the hammer); and note, too, the new percussion-cap gun, double-barrelled, which the Maori is able to obtain from Sydney trading craft, while his antagonist soon-to-be, the British soldier, must for some years yet be content with the ancient musket.</p>
        <p>Whaleship watches on shore leave make lively business in the bar-rooms over their rum and ale. The captains have the parlours, sacred to the quarter-deck, and there they sit over their Scotch whisky or their cognac or squareface exchanging the news of all the seas, and relating their whale-fishing successes and misadventures
          <pb xml:id="n9" n="9"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ009a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ009a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ009a-g"/><head>Kororareka, Bay of Islands</head><p>This drawing, from a sketch by Captain Clayton, of Kororareka, 10th March, 1845, shows the town as it was on the day before its destruction by <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> and <name key="name-400012" type="person">Kawiti</name>.</p></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n10" n="10"/>
          from the Aleutians to Foveaux Strait and from the Japan coast to the Kermadecs. Hard old tyrants some of these whaling skippers, from Nantucket, or New Bedford, or Martha's Vineyard, or Boston, Mass.; of all sailors they are the monarchs absolute; their cruises last for years, and their crews they hold by the strong hand, and good rewards to the natives for the capture of deserters. Raffish-looking crews they captain. No two men wear clothes alike; some have blue monkey-jackets and duck trousers, some are in the dungarees of shipboard work; their headgear is a study in the variety of forecastle-made caps of canvas, Scotch caps, tarpaulins, and shapeless hats of patched cloth. Lean, hard-worked hunters of the world's biggest game; harpooners, and oarsmen, and blubber-flenchers from all the seafaring countries of the world: long-limbed, drawling men of the New England States; coal-black darkies from Jamaica; half-breed Indians from the State of Maine; piratical ear-ringed Portuguese-negroid nondescripts from the Azores and Cape de Verde Islands; brisk Irish lads unmistakable; and here and there a sturdy man of Kent or Devon who has run perhaps from a British man-of-war with a flogging captain and found worse than the “cat” in the oil-soaked whaler.</p>
        <p>Follow the stores-buying captain or chief officer of the “Levi Starbuck” into one of the weatherboard trading-houses, blue with strong tobacco smoke and thick with the tang of tarred rope. This interior is a typical South Sea warehouse; the proprietor is ship-chandler, sea-stock dealer, ironmonger and gunsmith, grog-seller, gunpowder-purveyor, and a dozen other trades. He can provide a ship with anchor and cable, or set the Maoris on the track of Captain Ephraim J. Nye's runaway boat-steerer with admirable despatch; provide a 300-ton barque with a complete new set of sails or sufficient muskets and ammunition to conquer a cannibal island. There are blankets, prints, red sealing-wax, tomahawks, bullet-moulds, iron pots, tobacco by the cask, for the Maori trade; sugar and molasses and rum from the West Indies; salt beef and pork and adamant biscuit for sea-fare; sou'-westers, cutting-in spades, harpoon-line by the hundred fathom, lance-heads, charts, binnacle lanterns, spy-glasses, and boat-compasses; pistols and knuckle-dusters for the afterguard, holystones and squeejees and coal-tar to keep the fists of the 'foremast hands out of mischief.</p>
        <p>Now board one of those whaleships lying out yonder at an easy anchor—the ships that made this Bay of Islands famous—and you shall see the most conservative of all craft afloat. While every other phase of sea-life and every other kind of ship has changed out of all likeness to the olden type, the sailing whaler does not alter. Step into the stern-sheets of one of those beautifully modelled carvel-built whaleboats with the tobacco-chewing
          <pb xml:id="n11" n="11"/>
          New England mate standing at the 22-foot steer-oar. See how the crew of five stretch back to it with their ash oars—the long, full stroke of the true whaleman, who will have none of your quick and jerky Navy oarsmanship. A few of those long strokes and we are clambering up a rope ladder on to the white-scrubbed decks of a ship as clean as a yacht for all her greasy trade. The pervading but not unpleasant smell of oil, the stuff that permeates her every timber and fills half the casks in her hold; the rows of sharp-ended 30-foot boats at her cranes and davits; the leather- or canvas-covered harpoons and lances whose long shafts project from each boat; the barrel slung as a crow's-nest at her maintopgallant-masthead—these all proclaim her calling. But there is something more about her that tokens her a ship apart from all others, this barque “Narwhal,” or “Levi Starbuck,” “Canton Packet,” “Pocahontas,” or “Charles <name type="person" key="name-110302">W. Morgan</name>,” or however she may be named. The bluff-bowed square-sterned craft, with her sides all hung with boats painted light blue like the sea, has an indescribable air of having been out of the world for years and years. The whale-hunter under canvas seems almost part of the sea, so long are the absences from port, so habituated the crews to the ways of the great deep.</p>
        <p>In such a craft as this Herman Melville sails sperm-whale chasing at the time of our narrative; it is from just such a barque as the “Charles <name type="person" key="name-110302">W. Morgan</name>” or the “Awashonks” that he deserts to find the beautiful valley of Taipi and to give the world an undying true romance of the South Seas. The “Little Jule” of his Marquesan and Tahitian adventures, or the ivory-garnished “Pequod” of “Moby Dick,” may veritably be one of these far-roving barques that ride at the quiet anchorages of Kororareka and Wahapu this year 1845.</p>
        <p>If you are privileged to explore the wrinkled canvas-backed charts to look into the captain's log-book you will see curious symbols that belong to the whale-fishing trade alone. The pencilled zigzag lines of the vessel's cruising course across the Pacific are punctuated every here and there with rough drawings of a whale's flukes, or the head of a great sperm bull, or maybe a school of porpoises. Each pictograph tells a tale of oil-getting, or of “drawn irons” and a lost whale; perhaps now and again a boat lost. Each emblem of a “kill” is figured with the numbers of barrels obtained. “Dirty work for clean money”: sperm-oil these years of 1840–50 rises steadily until it is worth a dollar a gallon, and bone from the “right” whale is quoted at £200 per ton in New York.</p>
        <p>Observe that all these merchant ships are armed, some with a single iron carronade or a brass gun on each side, some with whole broadsides of four or six guns, 9-pounders and 12-pounders.
          <pb xml:id="n12" n="12"/>
          Yonder taut-masted brig, a trader from Hobart Town, has a swivel gun on her poop as well as a whole battery on her main deck; she is lately in from a sandalwooding cruise to the New Hebrides and New Caledonia and a voyage to China, and she has used her guns against Western Pacific cannibals and Canton pirates. The merchant sailor of 1845 had to be gunner too; and it is aboard these traders and whalers that some of our young Ngapuhi, making a voyage for the love of adventure and the open sea-road, have learned to load, lay, and fire artillery, a science that is to be of use presently to their war-chief Heke.</p>
        <p>Such were some of the distinguishing features of Kororareka Bay in the early years of British sovereignty. The visits of whaleships were all-important, for it was almost solely with them that the business of the white dealers and the Maori barterers lay. In 1845 there were more than six hundred American ships and barques engaged in whale-fishing, and of these a considerable number visited New Zealand annually; and English, French, Sydney, and Hobart whalers also frequented the coast. Mr. John Webster, of Hokianga, related in his reminiscences that when he landed at Russell Town from Sydney on the 1st May, 1841, there were over twenty whaling-ships in the Bay, and the beach was alive with seamen and their officers. It was the season when all the whalers put in for provisions and to fit out for another year's chase of the sperm and the “right” whale. But the number of visitors quickly lessened when the Governor in Council imposed a Customs tariff on the stable articles of trade, thus making the port highly expensive for the whalemen; and, as will be shown, this falling-off in trade created annoyance and resentment in the Maori mind.</p>
        <p>The white population of Kororareka in its days of prosperity was about a thousand; by 1845 this number had fallen to some four hundred. In 1842 the town even supported a newspaper, the <hi rend="i">Bay of Islands Observer,</hi> a four-page weekly sold for a shilling. Traders' advertisements in this paper give us an insight into the commercial life of the place, and enable us to picture scenes in the 'longshore stores, with their curious variety of goods stocked for maritime and Maori customers. Thomas Spicer, “Kororareka Beach,” announced that he had for sale such articles as “duck frocks and trousers, muslin dresses, assorted prints, fine Congo tea, fine French capers, iron pots, tobacco, salt, shovels and spades, tomahawks, cartouche-boxes, superfine beaver hats, and crockery.” C. <name type="person" key="name-207700">J. Cook</name> and Co. informed the public that they dealt in ironmongery, blankets, tea, sugar, tobacco, policemen's lanterns, umbrellas, spittoons, sealing-wax, escutcheons, solar lamps, shot, powder, tinder-boxes, salt pork, “and all other necessary commodities.” At Wahapu an American, Captain
          <pb xml:id="n13" n="13"/>
          William Mayhew—one of the foreign residents from whom <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> received political inspiration—conducted a large store in which he stocked, among other necessities of life, gunpowder in casks and canisters, flour, tar, anchors, butter, cheese, shot, dungaree, sealskin caps, silk hats, French bedsteads, double-barrelled flint-lock guns, single- and double-barrelled percussion guns, ploughs, pit-saws, blankets, slop clothes, and sarsaparilla.</p>
        <p>There was a “Kororareka Observatory.” William Robertson, who owned this establishment advertised repairs to timekeepers, and added: “Commanders of vessels may have their chronometers rated by transit observations and an astronomical clock kept at Greenwich mean time.”</p>
        <p>In 1842 the falling-off in maritime trade was already marked; nevertheless, many ship-commanders preferred Kororareka to more populous ports. Small fleets of square-riggers made for the bay in the off-season; for example, in two days (4th and 5th May) in 1842 four American whaleships—the “Triad,” “Caledonia,” “Washington,” and “Fanny”—arrived at Kororareka, bringing in their holds, as the result of their cruises in the Pacific, takes totalling 6,550 barrels of oil and 51,000 lb. of bone. The <hi rend="i">New Zealand Gazette and Wellington Spectator</hi> of September, 1844, said: “The receipts at the Bay of Islands from furnishing supplies to whalers averaged for several years about £45,000 annually, and now this trade is nearly extinct.” Up to the date of Heke's War, however, the number of whaling-vessels using Russell and Wahapu as ports of refitting and refreshing was still considerable. Captain McKeever, of the United States warship “St. Louis,” writing from the Bay of Islands, 13th March, 1845, to the Secretary of the Navy at Washington, said: “Of the high importance of the Bay of Islands to our whalesmen, and of the great value of American interest involved here (there being no less than seventy or eighty of the whalers touching and refitting annually), I presume you are well aware, and I am safe probably in saying that no other port or harbour in the world competes with it in its importance to the American whaling interests.” The Bay of Islands, indeed, was regularly visited for water, wood, and stores, and for the shipping of oil, until, in the final days of the American Civil War, the Confederate commerce-destroying cruiser “ Shenandoah” left a trail of burning New England whaleships across the Pacific; and even in the “nineties” I have seen an occasional whaling-barque, such as the “Gayhead,” of New Bedford, lying at anchor at Russell, boating off her water-casks, as in the early days, from the perennial spring of Waipara.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c3" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n14" n="14"/>
        <head>Chapter 3: <hi rend="c">Heke and the Flagstaff</hi></head>
        <epigraph>
          <l>“…God made this country for us. It cannot be sliced; if it were a whale it might be sliced. Do you return to your own country, which was made by God for you. God made this land for us; it is not for any stranger or foreign nation to meddle with this sacred country.”—<hi rend="i"><name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>'s letter to the Governor, 1845.</hi></l>
        </epigraph>
        <p>ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON described the town on Apia Beach as the seat of the political sickness of Samoa. Cosmopolitan Kororareka was the seat of the troubles of north New Zealand; its flagstaff was the <hi rend="i">putake o te riri,</hi> in Maori phrase—the root and fount of the wars. And <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>, one-time mission pupil, malcontent, and rebel general, played as bold a part in the drama of our early days as ever the patriotic Mataafa enacted in his little world under Upolu's palms in the last two decades of the nineteenth century.</p>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>'s character was curiously composite—a mingling of passionate patriotism, ambition, bravado, vanity, and a shrewdness sharpened by his partial civilization. Heke foresaw more clearly than most of his countrymen the fatal consequences to the Maori of white colonization and the flooding of the country with an alien population who would regard the native New Zealander with none of the sympathy entertained for him by the long-settled missionaries. For the mission people, of whatever denomination, Ngapuhi, like most other tribes in 1840, cherished feelings of deep regard; they knew that those devoted men and women had not come to the Maori islands to make profit out of the natives' ignorance of trade values. Many a coast trader, timber-miller, and settler, too, were held in high estimation by the tribes of the North; they had won the affections of the chiefs and people by their fair methods of business, and by kindly services in times of sickness and sorrow. But the numerous speculators and land-seekers who landed in north New Zealand by every vessel after the hoisting of the British flag furnished them with an argument for a policy of exclusion, for it seemed even then to keen-visioned men like Heke that the wholesale immigration of so strong a race must in years to come inundate the chieftainship of the Maori.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n15" n="15"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ015a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ015a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ015a-g"/>
            <head>
              <hi rend="i">From a pencil drawing by <name type="person" key="name-124873">J. A. Gilfillan</name>]</hi>
              <lb/>
              <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>
            </head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>At the same time, there were whites whom Ngapuhi and Te Rarawa and their kin desired strongly to encourage for reasons of self-interest. These were the captains and crews of the whale-ships—the men who were chiefly responsible at once for the material prosperity and the moral deterioration of the northern tribes. The whaleships supplied practically the whole of the trade of the Bay of Islands and Mangonui, as the <hi rend="i">kauri</hi> timber ships did that of Hokianga; and the decrease in this trade directly following the establishment of British sovereignty went far to convince Heke and Pomare, and the many others who lived to a large extent on the profits accruing from the visits of shipping, that the old regime, when every man made his own laws, was preferable to the new order.</p>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> was nephew to Hongi Hika, and married that chief's daughter, Hariata Rongo. He died without issue; but his elder brother, Tuhirangi, of Kaikohe, begat <name type="person" key="name-208830">Hone Ngapua</name>, who married Niu, who gave birth in 1869 to <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> the Second, who came while yet a very young man to represent the Northern Maori Electorate in the New Zealand House of Representatives.
          <pb xml:id="n16" n="16"/>
          <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> the First engaged in the intertribal wars of the North while still a youth, and in 1830 he displayed energy and skill in a battle at Kororareka. Three years later he was one of the Ngapuhi men, under Titore, who sailed their war-canoes down the coast to Tauranga, where they attacked Otumoetai and other <hi rend="i">pas.</hi> Heke was wounded in the neck in this expedition. In 1837 he took a leading part in the fighting against Pomare and Te Mau-Paraoa, whose stockaded <hi rend="i">pa</hi> (destroyed by the British troops in 1845) stood on Otuihu, a prominent place on the cliffs above the entrance to the Waikare and Kawakawa arms of Tokerau, and about six miles from Kororareka Town.</p>
        <p>In an interval of peace in the “thirties” young Heke lived at Paihia in the establishment of the Rev. <name type="person" key="name-209643">Henry Williams</name> (afterwards Archdeacon of Waimate), and the respect and affection for the missionaries then engendered in his mind remained a distinguishing feature of his otherwise turbulent character. It was at Paihia that he learned something of the history of the outer world—a smattering of knowledge which he turned to shrewd account in his arguments with the Government a few years later.</p>
        <p>The portrait of <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> is an index to his character. His nose, though not the predatory <hi rend="i">ihu-kaka,</hi> or strong hook-nose, that distinguished some great Maori leaders, was prominent and well-shapen; his prominent jaws and chin denoted firmness and resolution. The old Kaikohe natives of to-day speak of Heke's <hi rend="i">kauae-roa,</hi> his long chin, as the salient character of his face. He was tattooed, but not with the full design of <hi rend="i">moko,</hi> such as that borne by his great kinsman and antagonist, <name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name>.</p>
        <p>Heke's dissatisfaction with the state of maritime trade after 1840 is scarcely to be wondered at, seeing that in addition to the returns from the sale of food-supplies to the whalemen he had collected a kind of Customs dues from visiting ships. Before the British flag was hoisted he and his cousin Titore divided a levy of £5 on each ship entering the Bay. They collected their dues from the ships outside the anchorage, boarding them in their canoes before Tapeka Point was rounded. Many ships sailed up to the anchorages off Wahapu and Otuihu, in the passage to the Kawakawa and Waikare, and here Pomare collected his toll from each ship, for he was the paramount chief of the inner waters. Pomare also was the principal agent in the disreputable but profitable business of supplying girls as temporary wives to the crews of the whaleships during their stay in port. This was a leading line of Maori traffic with the shipping in unscrupulous old Kororareka and Otuihu, which not even the strong mission influence could extirpate.</p>
        <p>In 1841, in a Government Ordinance, Customs duties were set forth in a brief schedule. All spirits, British, paid 4s. per
          <pb xml:id="n17" n="17"/>
          gallon to the Customs; all other spirits, foreign, 5s. Tobacco, after the 1st January, 1842, was to pay 1s. per pound on the manufactured article and 9d. per pound on the unmanufactured; snuff and cigars, 2s. per pound. Tea, sugar, flour, and grain were taxed £5 on every £100 of value; wine, £15 per £100; all other foreign goods, £5 per £100. In 1844 firearms were taxed 30 per cent. And when the storekeeper had passed on the increases to his customers, with no doubt a considerable extra margin of profit for the Maori trade, the warrior who came in to renew his supply of <hi rend="i">whiri,</hi> or twist tobacco, to purchase a new blanket or a musket, or to lay by a store of lead for moulding into bullets, received the clearest proof that the Treaty which he had signed had not improved his condition of life.</p>
        <p>To this concrete evidence of trade depression was added a vague but widely diffused belief that the Treaty of Waitangi was merely a ruse of the <hi rend="i">pakeha,</hi> and that it was the secret intention of the whites, so soon as they became strong enough, to seize upon the lands of the Maori. In 1844 the news reached New Zealand that the House of Commons Committee on New Zealand Affairs had resolved that the Treaty of Waitangi was a part of a series of injudicious proceedings, and that “the acknowledgement by the local authorities of a right of property on the part of the natives of New Zealand in all wild land in these islands, after the sovereignty had been assumed by Her Majesty, was not essential to the true construction of the Treaty, and was an error which had been productive of very injurious consequences.” In other words, the Committee thought the Government should seize upon all native land not actually occupied and devote it to the use of white settlers. This report, the news of French aggression in Tahiti and Raiatea, Fitzroy's vacillating land policy, and simmering resentment over the execution of Maketu in 1842 for the murder of the Robertson family on Motu-arohia Island, all went to fan a war feeling among the Ngapuhi.</p>
        <p>It was in 1844 that Heke came to the decision to use the setting-up of the flagstaff and the driving-away of the whalers as a <hi rend="i">take,</hi> or pretext. Shortly, he made a raid upon Kororareka with a strong war-party, on a <hi rend="i">taua muru,</hi> or punitive plundering expedition. This excursion seems to have been devised chiefly with a view to testing the temper of the whites and ascertaining what resistance he was likely to meet with in his campaign against the <hi rend="i">kara,</hi> the colours on Maiki Hill. The <hi rend="i">taua</hi> was by way of retaliation for an insult, serious in Maori eyes, offered by a woman in the township. This woman was Kotiro, a native of Taranaki, who had been led away captive by Ngapuhi fifteen years previously. She had been given to Heke as a slave.
          <pb xml:id="n18" n="18"/>
          When she had been for some years at the Bay of Islands she married a Scottish blacksmith named Gray: one of her children was Sophia Hinerangi, the celebrated guide at Te Wairoa and Whakarewarewa, Rotorua, in after-years. When Gray died, Kotiro became the wife of another white man, Lord, who kept a store, lodginghouse, and butcher's shop on Kororareka beach. One day she was bathing in the bay with a number of other women when an altercation occurred. The name of <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name> was mentioned, whereon Kotiro contemptuously called him an <hi rend="i">“upoko poaka”</hi> (“pig's head”). This was a <hi rend="i">kanga,</hi> or curse, in Maori notion; and the women promptly sent word thereof to Heke. The <hi rend="i">taua muru</hi> was the sequel. Heke began to plunder Lord's store; the trader compromised by offering a cask of twist tobacco as compensation for the insult. This offer being accepted, Lord asked for time to procure a cask of tobacco from the rear of the store; but this time he employed in cutting the cask into halves—it was the only one he had in stock. He then endeavoured to pass the half-cask on to the Maoris as a whole one, whereupon there was a furious uproar. Heke and his men partly looted the store; the woman Kotiro they carried off.</p>
        <p>This was on Friday, 5th July, 1844. For the next three days the war-party remained in the town, the young bloods swaggering into stores and private houses alike, seizing whatever they fancied. On the 8th July the flagstaff on Maiki Hill was cut down. (Mr. <name type="person" key="name-207594">Hugh Carleton</name>, in his “Life of <name type="person" key="name-209643">Henry Williams</name>,” states that on this first occasion the flagstaff was not cut down by Heke, but by Haratua, the chief of Pakaraka. Archdeacon William Williams, he says, dissuaded Heke from the deed, which his followers, however, resolved to carry out. “Heke remained in his canoe, alleging that he had pledged his word to Archdeacon William Williams and would keep it. Whereupon Haratua jumped up, axe in hand, ran up the hill with a few followers, and cut the flagstaff down.”)</p>
        <p>Governor Fitzroy's troubles were now approaching their climax. The news of Ngapuhi's deed prompted an urgent appeal to headquarters in Sydney for troops; there were only ninety men, a company of the 80th, in Auckland, and none at the Bay of Islands. In the second week of August the barque “Sydney”arrived at the Bay of Islands from New South Wales with 160 officers and men of the 99th Regiment. On the 24th of the month H.M.S. “Hazard” dropped anchor off Kororareka, bringing from Auckland the Governor; the Government brig “Victoria” arrived in company with the frigate, and the vessels landed a detachment of the 96th under Lieut.-Colonel Hulme; two light guns were also brought ashore. Heke had gone inland, to Kaikohe. The Governor and Hulme were for immediate
          <pb xml:id="n19" n="19"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ019a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ019a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ019a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a photo]</hi><lb/><name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name></head></figure>
          hostilities. However, a meeting was arranged at the mission station at Waimate between Fitzroy and the chiefs of Ngapuhi. At this meeting (2nd September, 1844) the Governor was accompanied by the commander of the “Hazard” and Lieut.-Colonel Hulme. Tamati Waka besought the Governor to remove the troops and redress the native grievances in respect of the Customs duties, which had caused the trouble; he and the other chiefs on their part undertook to keep Heke in check and to protect the Europeans in the district. To these requests Fitzroy agreed. He perceived the uselessness of aggressive action with his available force, and ordered the troops back to their headquarters—the 99th to Sydney and the 80th to Auckland—and he promised that the Bay would be declared a free port.</p>
        <p>This promise was carried out, after Ngapuhi had surrendered a few muskets in token of submission and Heke had offered to erect another mast. Customs duties were abolished throughout the colony, and a property-tax substituted.</p>
        <p>In October trouble was renewed at the Bay. Depredations on outlying settlers were begun by the restless young men. On the 10th January, 1845, the flagstaff was cut down a second
          <pb xml:id="n20" n="20"/>
          time. On the preceding day Heke had visited the Acting-Consul for the United States, a storekeeper named Henry Green Smith, at Wahapu; this trader had recently replaced one Captain William Mayhew, who had been Acting-Consul since 1840. Mayhew had helped to instil into the minds of Pomare and Heke a dislike to the British flag, consequent on the imposition of Customs duties. From him and other Americans the discontented chief had heard of the successful revolt of the American colonies against England, and the lesson was not forgotten; he burned to do likewise. From Smith he obtained an American ensign, and paddled on to Kororareka; and when the flagstaff fell to a Ngapuhi axe for a second time up went the foreign colour on the carved sternpost of Heke's war-canoe. The warrior crew paraded the harbour, their <hi rend="i">kai-hautu,</hi> or fugleman, yelling a battle-song, Heke at the steering-paddle, the American flag over his head.<note xml:id="fn2-20" n="*"><p>There is a curious discrepancy between the original despatches from the Bay of Islands regarding this incident and the correspondence printed in the official publications of the day. Governor Fitzroy, or his Colonial Secretary, appears to have considered it undesirable, for reasons of international policy, to make any public reference to the American share in Heke's rebellion, hence all allusions to the United States Consul and his flag at the Bay are omitted, with the result that a hiatus in one of the blue-book despatches makes it unintelligible. In the Grey Collection of documents in the Auckland Municipal Library there are manuscript copies of a number of letters from Mr. <name type="person" key="name-100121">Thomas Beckham</name>, Police Magistrate, to Governor Fitzroy, detailing the events of January, 1845. The first of these letters, dated Russell, 10th January, 1845, is as follows:—</p><p>“It is with regret I have to inform Your Excellency that John Heke and his tribe cut down the flagstaff soon after daylight this morning, but without doing any violence to the Europeans or even entering the town. The reason for his again offering this insult seems to be a general dislike to the British Government; and it is worthy of remark that Heke was at the American Consul's yesterday, when the merits of the Treaty of Waitangi, and other political subjects connected with this colony, were discussed, after which he obtained an American ensign, which was hoisted on board his canoe immediately after our flagstaff was destroyed. Under what circumstances this flag was given I am now unable to say, but at this present crisis it looks suspicious, and is at the least very ill-judged. It is reported, but with what truth I cannot affirm, that Heke's ultimate intention is to pull down the gaol and public offices. This bad disposition does not appear to be prevalent amongst the natives generally.”</p><p>In the printed despatches, however, the words between “British Government” and “Under what circumstances” are omitted; and we are left to conclude that the mutilation, or suppression, was prompted by a desire not to implicate or offend the Americans.</p><p>In a further letter marked “Private,” dated Russell, 16th January, 1845, Mr. Beckham wrote to the Governor:—</p><p>“Heke still carries the American ensign in his canoe, and I was sorry to observe it hoisted at the Consul's this morning, as also on board the United States ships, which is quite unusual, except on the arrival or departure of American vessels, which was not the case. This circumstance confirms the suspicions mentioned in my letter of the 10th instant, and I am fearful that these disturbances in opposition to the Government have been fostered by the Americans, and I beg to suggest for Your Excellency's consideration the propriety of causing the Consul's flagstaff to be removed (if practicable), as it now stands in a very conspicuous position.”</p><p>The manuscripts in the Grey Collection show that on the 24th January Mr. Beckham, under instructions from the Governor, visited Henry Green Smith, of Wahapu, “the person at whose residence the American ensign has been so conspicuously exhibited lately,” and informed him that he (the Magistrate) was directed to prohibit the hoisting of any national flag on shore at the Bay of Islands except that of Great Britain.</p><p>Apparently Mr. Smith made a pertinent inquiry as to Mr. Beckham's authority, for on the 25th January the Magistrate wrote to him as follows:—</p><p>“In reply to your letter of this date, referring to my communication on the 24th instant relative to the prohibition of any national flag being hoisted on shore except that of Great Britain, I now do myself the honour to inform you that I did so by the directions of His Excellency the Governor, and to state that the United States flag is included in the interdiction, there being no Consul at this port.”</p></note></p>
        <p>Excitement and apprehension now possessed the Bay settlements. The “Victoria,” the Government brig, sailed into Kororareka Bay on the 17th January, and landed a small detachment of troops—a subaltern and thirty men of the 96th Regiment—who re-erected the flagstaff. The Rev. <name type="person" key="name-209643">Henry Williams</name>, at Paihia, consulted on the 18th by the Colonial Secretary and the Magistrate, advised that the flag should not be flaunted in the face of the natives, at any rate not until it could be guarded efficiently, otherwise the Maoris would have it down again. While they were speaking, Heke and his canoe flotilla, with American and other flags flying, passed close to the Paihia landing. Before it was full daylight next morning the staff was cut down for the third time and the topmast carried away; the flag itself remained in the possession of the friendly natives who were in charge of the station. Heke and his men fired a triumphant volley on the beach and danced a war-dance.</p>
        <p>Thoroughly alarmed by this determined resistance to the establishment of British rule, Fitzroy wrote to Sir George Gipps, Governor of New South Wales, making urgent application for further military assistance. He declared that he must prepare for operations “in a woody country, at Whangarei, if not at the Bay of Islands” (there had been robberies with violence at the homes of settlers at Matakana by natives from Whangarei), and he must also take precautions for the safety of Auckland.</p>
        <p>In compliance with this request (which did not reach Sydney till the 17th February) two companies of the 58th Regiment, the famous “Black Cuffs,” numbering 207 of all ranks, received orders to embark for Auckland, but by the time they reached the Bay of Islands (28th April, 1845) the flagstaff was down again, Kororareka Town was in ashes, and war had begun.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n21" n="21"/>
        <pb xml:id="n22" n="22"/>
        <p>The opening shots were fired on the 3rd March, 1845, eight days before the final disaster. Heke had given assurances to the friendly chiefs that he would not molest the white settlers, except in retaliation for hostile measures by the Government; but the old warrior Kawiti did not exercise similar forbearance. His Ngati-Hine and allied <hi rend="i">hapus</hi> from the Kawakawa and Waiomio carried out a series of raids on isolated settlers in some of the small bays a few miles from Kororareka. On the 28th February four large war-canoes crowded with armed natives from the Kawakawa swept down the Bay and landed in front of the house occupied by Captain Wright. The marauders plundered and burned the place. Several other houses in the vicinity of the town were similarly looted and destroyed. On the 3rd March a message reached the Police Magistrate that a party of Kawiti's men, who had come down in two canoes, were plundering the house of Benjamin Turner, an old resident; his home was at the Uruti, a deep, narrow bay about two miles in rear of Kororareka. Beckham sent off to H.M.S. “Hazard” (which had arrived from Wellington on the 15th February) for assistance, and the Acting-Commander, Lieutenant Robertson, went ashore with a party of sailors armed with muskets and cutlasses. The force marched overland to Uruti, while the frigate's pinnace, carrying light guns, was sent round the coast for the purpose of cutting off the retreat of Kawiti's canoes. Both arrived too late; Turner's house and wheat-stacks were in ashes. Two horses had been taken away by a native track over the hills to Otuihu, and, with the object of recapturing these as they were being swum across the sea-arm leading to the Kawakawa River and Waikare Inlet, the pinnace, under Lieutenant Morgan, was sent in chase. Pomare's <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at Otuihu was passed, but off Opua it was seen that further pursuit was useless, and the boat put about to return to the ship. A fire was opened on the pinnace from both sides of the channel. The naval lieutenant returned the fire with grape-shot from his boat-guns and musketry. Two slight skirmishes in rear of the town followed during March.</p>
        <p>By this time Kororareka had been placed in a condition of defence, though by no means an efficient condition; the chief thing lacking was a competent leader of the military and the white inhabitants. A timber stockade was built around Mr. Polack's house near the northern end of the beach; this was to be the refuge-place for white women and children. A blockhouse was erected on a small hill in the rear of the stockade and the town, close to the track leading to the Maiki flagstaff. Here were mounted three ship's guns. A gun was taken up to the other end of the town, at the entrance to the valley leading through to Mata-uhi Bay, in rear of Kororareka, the most likely avenue of
          <pb xml:id="n23" n="23"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ023a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ023a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ023a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a drawing 1846]</hi><lb/><name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>, his Wife (Hariata), and <name key="name-400012" type="person">Kawiti</name></head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n24" n="24"/>
          attack. Mr. <name type="person" key="name-100138">C. Hector</name>, a solicitor by profession, a man of much spirit and resolution, had charge of the blockhouse battery. For the Mata-uhi gun a crew of bluejackets and marines was sent ashore from H.M.S. “Hazard.” The civilians of the town were organized and drilled under the superintendence of Lieutenant Phillpotts, of the “Hazard.” The Government brig “Victoria” brought from Auckland forty stand of arms and a thousand rounds of ball cartridge for the Militia. As a regular garrison, there were about fifty rank and file of the 96th Regiment from Auckland, under two young officers, Lieutenant E. Barclay and Ensign J. Campbell, neither of whom, as events developed, possessed the experience needful in such a situation. Twenty of these, under the junior subaltern, were detailed as signal-station guard; the others were quartered in the barracks built on the flat, below the three-gun blockhouse. A detachment of bluejackets and marines from the “Hazard” was also stationed in the barracks. The new flagstaff had been safeguarded by the construction of a blockhouse around the foot of the mast, which had been sheathed with iron to a height of about 10 feet as a protection against the Maori tomahawk. A trench, crossed by a plank, surrounded the blockhouse, which accommodated the garrison of twenty men, besides the signalman, an old man-of-war's-man named Tapper, and his native family.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c4" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n25" n="25"/>
        <head>Chapter 4: <hi rend="c">The Fall of Kororareka</hi></head>
        <p>MIDNIGHT ON MAIKI HILL. A rattle of arms at the blockhouse gateway came sharply through the tenebrous stillness; the guard was relieved—the soldier whose tedious duty was ended retired to his blankets, and the only half-awake relief, with musket and fixed bayonet, began his watch. Here, 300 feet above the sleeping town, the silence was intense; it was a windless night, with raw fog obscuring the gullies and floating upwards in thin wafts. Not a sound but the footfall of the sentry and the “Kou-kou” of the <hi rend="i">ruru,</hi> or night-owl. Those owl-calls were unusually frequent was the thought, perhaps, that crossed the mind of the solitary soldier. Had he possessed the scout instinct he might have noticed that the bird-calls all came from the brushwood on the east and south-east slopes of the range, the aspect towards Oneroa Bay and the lower blockhouse. Owl called to owl, and the regularly repeated cries grew nearer until they formed a semi-cordon of melancholy notes about the flagstaff hill. Then, too, was heard the screech call, plain as spoken words to the Maori; it sounded to him like <hi rend="i">“Kia toa!”</hi> (“Be brave!”)</p>
        <p>It was a fatal cordon, for the <hi rend="i">rurus</hi> were the pickets of Heke's war-party announcing their positions to each other and keeping in touch as they crept towards the little fort that guarded their objective, the flagstaff. Two hundred Ngapuhi warriors, under Heke and Pokai, had landed in their canoes at Oneroa, in rear of Kororareka, late at night, and were now working their way up to surprise the hill post at the first streak of dawn. Some of them crept up until they crouched in the scrub a few yards from where the sentry stood. Most of them lay in a wooded gully close to the hilltop. They carried gun and tomahawk, and belts with heavy leather or wooden cartouche-boxes were strapped about them. The tomahawk was the weapon most favoured for such tasks as this: short-handled with wood or whalebone, thrust through the girdle at the hip or at the small of the back, as the olden Scots and the Borderers carried the “lyttel batayle axe” mentioned in Froissart's story of the Battle of Otterburne.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n26" n="26"/>
        <p>Grey dawn; a damp fog-laden break of day. The <hi rend="i">ruru</hi> calls have ceased; the dark hills are steeped in utter silence. The hidden warriors, gripping their loaded flint-lock and percussion-cap guns, are ready to spring from their cramped couches in the brushwood at the chief's first call. Some of them have cut <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> bushes with their tomahawks; these are to provide a moving cover for themselves as they creep up on the <hi rend="i">pakehas.</hi></p>
        <p>Now the door of the little blockhouse on Maiki hilltop opens; the plank bridge is thrown across the trench, and half a dozen men, all armed, and five of them carrying spades, come out into the misty morning. The youthful officer in charge of the post, Ensign Campbell, takes his men along the hill-slopes to the edge of the range overlooking Oneroa Bay; here they set to work to dig a trench, intended as a protection against any attack from that direction.</p>
        <p>Scarcely have the soldiers commenced their spade-work in the dim light than the morning silence is shattered by sudden shots, then rolling volleys. The firing comes from the south end of the town below, apparently from the direction of Mata-uhi Bay. Campbell orders his men back to the blockhouse; and the issue of the morning's work might be very different had he the prudence to remain there with them and make secure his post. But in his curiosity to learn what is going on below he leads eight or nine men out to the brow of the hill overlooking Kororareka, nearly 200 yards from the blockhouse. The rest of the garrison, twenty men, are aroused, and, taking their arms, are putting on their belts outside the ditch facing the town.</p>
        <p>Now is Heke's and Pokai's opportunity. Little by little the war-party creeps up, some daring fellows crawling across the open with manuka bushes and branches held in front of them. With a yell from their leaders, they are up and charging into the blockhouse; it is nearly empty of its garrison.</p>
        <p>Ensign Campbell is for charging back to the stockade, but the Ngapuhi are too quick for him. They are already in the stockaded enclosure and its trench, and, while some open fire on the soldiers outside, others dash into the blockhouse, killing the four soldiers who remain to defend it. They shoot, too, but unintentionally, a little half-caste girl, the daughter of Tapper the signalman.</p>
        <p>The surviving soldiers, confused by the surprise attack, contrive to give the Maoris a volley, but before another round can be fired it is seen that a second party of warriors is doubling up from a gully to cut off the soldiers from the lower blockhouse. Campbell, therefore, in order to escape being nipped between the two bodies, must fall back on the lower blockhouse, having lost his own. This he and his men do, and at their utmost speed;
          <pb xml:id="n27" n="27"/>
          while the triumphant Ngapuhi, not without much labour—because of the iron sheathing, which necessitates digging as well as chopping—fell the flagstaff for the fourth time.<note xml:id="fn3-27" n="*"><p>A story of the fourth flagstaff imparts an element of comedy to the history of blunders and tragedy associated with the Maiki signal-hill. It is said that after the mast had been cut down for the third time and another pole had been procured from the forest the new stick vanished mysteriously one night, to the consternation of the military detachment sent to set it in position. It was discovered that it had been hauled away by an old chief of a neighbouring village, who declared that he had been born underneath it when it was a living tree; he was afraid that trouble or death would befall him if Heke carried out his customary threat and felled the mast. It would be an <hi rend="i">aitua,</hi> or forerunner of disaster, in Maori eyes. The staff having disappeared there was nothing for it but to obtain one to which the exasperating Maori was not likely to lay claim. The Government went to the shipping for its next spar; the officials bought the mizzenmast of a foreign vessel in the harbour, “being morally certain,” says the <hi rend="i">New Zealand Spectator's</hi> narrative (22nd March, 1845), “that no Maori could have been born under it.” This mast, the fifth, stood for nearly two months before Heke's axe laid it low and bereaved Kororareka of a signal-station for eight years.</p></note></p>
        <p>Meanwhile a battle, attended with more credit for the whites than the inglorious affair on the flagstaff hill, was waged in the town below.</p>
        <p>At 4 o'clock that morning (11th March, 1845) a force of forty-five small-arms men, composed of bluejackets and marines from H.M.S. “Hazard,” under the Acting-Commander, David Robertson (who had succeeded Commander Bell, recently drowned), marched from the beach to the heights overlooking Mata-uhi Bay for the purpose of throwing up a breastwork on the face of the hill. They had just reached the spot when the sentry at the one-gun battery on the hill on the opposite or southern side of the little valley which led to Mata-uhi Bay challenged and fired; he had spied a party of Maoris creeping up on his position. This was old Kawiti's division, comprising Ngati-Hine and Roroa men; a leading brave was Pumuka. Kawiti's share of the day's work was to make an attack on the town in order to divert attention from the main task, Heke's assault on the flagstaff.</p>
        <p>In the half-light of that hazy morning a hand-to-hand combat was fought around the enclosure of the English church as Robertson and his men fell back towards the town. The Maoris numbered about two hundred. These the forty-five “Hazards” charged. Musket and <hi rend="i">tupara</hi> blazed; British cutlass clashed on Maori long-handled tomahawk. The frigate's men cut their way into Kawiti's party, and steadily forced them back towards Mata-uhi. The gun, served by the sailors, was used at point-blank range against the dark warriors. Captain Robertson, wielding his sword like some hero of old romance, killed Pumuka with
          <pb xml:id="n28" n="28"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ028a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ028a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ028a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a photo, 1903]</hi><lb/> The Flagstaff, Russell, Bay of Islands</head><p>The signal-mast occupied the site of that cut down by <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>. The remains of the olden trench which surrounded the small blockhouse of 1845 are seen at the foot of the flagstaff.</p></figure>
          one blow, and felled several others of his foes in the combat at the churchyard fence. He fell at last severely wounded; he was shot through both legs, his right thigh-bone was smashed, his right arm was shot through close to the elbow, and his temple was grazed by a pistol-shot. The “Hazards” pursued the retreating Maoris, who took to the scrub on the hills and joined in the firing on the town at long range. Four seamen and a sergeant and private of Royal Marines were killed in the half-hour skirmish;
          <pb xml:id="n29" n="29"/>
          besides Captain Robertson, dangerously wounded, and Acting-Lieutenant E. Morgan, slightly, six men were wounded. The command of the naval party devolved upon Acting-Lieutenant Morgan. After charging the Maoris and completing their repulse in the Mata-uhi gully, he engaged in a musketry battle with Kawiti, who from the hills opened a steady fire.</p>
        <p>Now the detachment of the 96th Regiment, under Lieutenant E. Barclay, whose quarters were in the barracks between the beach and the lower blockhouse, entered the battle. Barclay had seen the naval force march out towards Mata-uhi, and turned out his men. Their first shots were directed on parties of Maoris who appeared on the hills to the left of the barracks, towards Oneroa Bay. They checked the advance of these musketeers. Then enemy bullets began to drop around the soldiers from the steep hills behind; and, on facing about, it was for the first time seen that the Maoris had captured the flagstaff hill.</p>
        <p>A message now arrived from Acting-Lieutenant Morgan informing the 96th officer that a party of the enemy held the ground at the back of the English church, nearly half a mile from the barracks. The military detachment, numbering about thirty, thereupon quickly advanced in skirmishing order, firing as they advanced. Another messenger came from Morgan; the “Hazard's” little force had nearly expended its ammunition, and Lieutenant Barclay turned back towards the beach to join the sailors. The one-gun battery had been abandoned, but not before the gun had been spiked by a gallant seaman, William Lovell, who next moment was shot dead. The sailors retired along the waterfront to Polack's stockade. After engaging scattered parties of natives from the flat, who drew off in the direction of Mata-uhi, the Maoris carrying away their dead and wounded as they retired, the soldiers turned about and marched to the lower blockhouse in rear of the stockade. Ensign Campbell and his dispossessed flagstaff-party were already there checking the advance of the enemy who swarmed along the heights and in the gullies in rear of the town.</p>
        <p>The Kapotai Tribe, from the Waikare, the third division of the assailants, were now into the fray, firing at the blockhouse, the barracks, and the stockade from the half-circle of hills that rimmed the town. The troops replied from the blockhouse windows and loopholes and the sloping ground on each side. The ship's guns, on a platform outside, were worked by the volunteer artillerymen—civilians and one or two old soldiers, under Mr. Hector.</p>
        <p>Heke on his hilltop station stood fast, watching the combat below; he had taken the key of Kororareka, which was all, indeed, that he had intended or expected.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n30" n="30"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ030a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ030a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ030a-g"/>
            <head>The English Church, Russell, Bay of Islands</head>
            <p>This church was built prior to the war, and the engagement of the 11th March, 1845, between the sailors of H.M.S. “Hazard” and the Ngapuhi warriors under Kawiti was fought around the churchyard fence in the foreground. On the seaward side of the church there is a weatherboard cut by a round shot from the “Hazard,” fired after the evacuation of Kororareka.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>There was no proper co-ordination of operations in the defence; the naval authority, the military, and the Police Magistrate each gave orders and acted as they thought fit, independently of the others. The “Hazard's” captain being out of action, Lieutenant Phillpotts took command of the ship. He directed the abandoned barracks (behind which some of the enemy were in cover) and the captured signal-station to be shelled. Round shot and grape-shot were thrown at the natives on the hills, and for several hours the hills of the Bay echoed and re-echoed the roar of the frigate's artillery.</p>
        <p>It was now between 10 and 11 o'clock in the forenoon. There was a brief lull in the fighting; then, about 11 o'clock, skirmishing again commenced. There were a hundred armed civilians in Polack's stockade—a hastily drilled militia; a party of these men was sent to drive off some Maoris who were firing at the defenders of the lower blockhouse from the hill above the barracks. This was done, and the Maoris contented themselves with sniping from their <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> cover on the heights.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n31" n="31"/>
        <p>All that Heke wished for had been accomplished; but now a kind of panic seemed to have overtaken some of those in authority. Heke had no intention of attacking the civilian population; he had hoisted a white flag, and sent down under its protection the wife and daughter of the signalman Tapper, who was now employed at the guns of the lower blockhouse. About noon the white women and children, who had all been gathered with their menfolk in Polack's stockade, were sent aboard the ships in harbour—the “Hazard,” the United States warship “St. Louis,” the “Matilda” (English whaleship), the Government brig, and <name type="person" key="name-209212">Bishop Selwyn</name>'s schooner. This was a rightful measure of prudence as it developed, but there was scarcely adequate reason for the evacuation of the town by the able-bodied men, in spite of an accident which occurred soon after the non-combatants had been removed to the shipping. A careless fellow smoked his pipe as he worked among the kegs of gunpowder in the stockade magazine. Loose powder on the floor; a dropped spark; the next moment a flash, and with a terrifying roar up went the magazine and the greater part of the buildings in fragments. The whole of the reserve ammunition in store was destroyed. That fateful pipe of tobacco decided the fortunes of Kororareka.</p>
        <p>Lieutenant Phillpotts, the senior combatant officer, after consultation with Mr Beckham, the Magistrate, now determined upon the complete evacuation of the place. He gave orders that the troops and the civilian population should go aboard the ships. All this time the battery on the mound in the rear of the stockade had been steadily held by Hector's civilian gunners and Barclay's redcoats. The round shot probably inflicted little harm upon the Maoris, who swarmed on the scrub-matted slopes of Titore's Mount and the minor hills around, but the gunnery and the small-arms fire at least prevented the Kapotai and their allies from descending into the town. With Mr. Hector were his two plucky sons, young boys, who gallantly carried up ammunition from the stockade under heavy fire. Tapper, the signalman, was wounded while serving one of the guns.</p>
        <p>Hector's disgust was extreme when he was informed of the decision arrived at by the senior naval officer and the Magistrate. He went down to the beach and offered to retake the flagstaff hill if he were given fifty volunteers. The request was refused. Lieutenant Barclay also went down for ammunition; when he returned he found that the guns had been spiked—by whose orders was not clear. Nothing could have been finer than Mr. Hector's work as battery commander, and it certainly was not his fault that the post had to be abandoned. A review of the day's fighting and the day's blunders after the brave Robertson's fall at the head of his men prompts the conclusion that had the
          <pb xml:id="n32" n="32"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ032a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ032a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ032a-g"/><head>Memorial to the Fallen Sailors, Russell Churchyard</head></figure>
          conduct of operations been in this amateur gunner's hands instead of those of the too-impulsive Phillpotts and the over-cautious Beckham, the town, in spite of the destruction of the stockade, need not have been abandoned to Ngapuhi.</p>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-100226">Riwhitete Pokai</name>, of Kaikohe, recounting half a century after the war his share in the fall of Kororareka, described the annoyance of the Ngapuhi at Phillpotts' indiscriminate shelling. “We treated the women and children kindly,” the veteran said, “and took those of them who remained late off to the ships in our canoes. But as soon as all the refugees were on board—and even before that—the man-of-war set to and opened fire on our people on the beach. It was an act of treachery to shell us after the town had been given up to us by the whites. When the firing began some of us were sorry we had not tomahawked all the <hi rend="i">pakehas</hi> we could find.” Such was the Maori viewpoint.</p>
        <p>The heavy day closed with occasional shots from the frigate, little regarded by the Maoris, who were now absorbed in the joy of looting, drinking the grog in the publichouses, seizing blankets, clothes, tobacco, preserved foods, and all the varied stock of the stores. Some employed themselves loading their canoes that had been hastily paddled round from the bay in the rear of the town. The Hectors and a number of other families were in <name type="person" key="name-209212">Bishop Selwyn</name>'s schooner, the “Flying Fish”; the English whaleship received over a hundred, the American frigate “St. Louis” took
          <pb xml:id="n33" n="33"/>
          125 on board, and the rest found quarters in the “Hazard” with the troops. Captain McKeever, the commander of the “St. Louis,” won praise from the British for his courage and humanity. Considerations of neutrality debarred him from a share in the fighting, but he sent his unarmed boats ashore, and himself frequently went under fire, like <name type="person" key="name-209212">Bishop Selwyn</name>, to bring off the women and children.</p>
        <p>The Maori casualties of the day were heavier than those of the British, but they weighed lightly against the completeness of the victory. The British lost ten seamen and marines and privates of the 96th killed; in addition two people died from injuries received in the explosion of the magazine. The wounded numbered twenty-three. The Maori division which suffered most was Kawiti's, which in the fight near the church and on the Mata-uhi track lost at least twenty killed, and more than twice as many wounded. The total native losses in the day were reported to Governor Fitzroy as thirty-four killed and sixty-eight wounded. The united forces of the attackers numbered about six hundred. Lieutenant Phillpotts reported them at double that figure.</p>
        <p>Some of the more determined spirits went ashore next morning intent on salvage, but the “Hazard” again opened fire on the town. The Maoris continued the work of looting, filling their canoes with goods from the stores; then they set fire to one after another of the buildings. The English and Roman Catholic churches and mission-houses, including Bishop Pompallier's home, were scrupulously protected from harm. By the afternoon all the rest of the town was burning. Fifty thousand pounds' worth of property went up in flames and smoke. Early on the following day (13th March) the fleet of five sailed for Auckland, and as the sorrowful refugees looked back they saw, long after they had rounded Tapeka Point, the black mass of smoke that lay high and unmoving above the bay, the funeral cloud of Kororareka.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c5" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n34" n="34"/>
        <head>Chapter 5: <hi rend="c">The First British March Inland</hi></head>
        <p>FEARS OF INVASION by Ngapuhi seized many of the inhabitants of the young capital when, two days after the sailing of the fleet from the Bay, the five shiploads of refugees landed at Auckland and the distressed people of Kororareka spread their story. A Militia was enrolled, and the Auckland citizen soldiery were drilled daily by instructors from the Regulars. The defences of the town were hastily set in order. Major Bunbury and his company of the 80th had already (1840–41) partly fortified Britomart Point by constructing stone barracks. These barracks formed two sides of a square; one side was loopholed; the buildings were capable of accommodating two hundred men, besides stores. Fort Britomart, as it was now called, had been an ancient <hi rend="i">pa</hi> of the Maoris, a tonguelike promontory, protected on the land side by a broad, deep ditch and parapet. The military utilized part of these defences; a portion of the parapet was thrown down to fill up the ditch at the entrance. On one side of the interior, where of old the warriors had built their low-eaved <hi rend="i">whares</hi> and kept lookout for enemy canoe flotillas, an octagonal loopholed guard-room was erected. A hospital was also built. The 96th and, later, the 58th completed the fortification, and several guns were mounted. The windows of St. Paul's Church, a brick building near by, were planked and loopholed for musketry.</p>
        <p>H.M.S. “North Star” (Captain Sir Everard Home), a twenty-six-gun frigate, arrived at Auckland on the 22nd March. She brought from Sydney 162 officers and men of the 58th Regiment. Two days afterwards the schooner “Velocity” arrived from Sydney with fifty-five officers and men of the same regiment, and ordnance stores. In April the barque “Slains Castle” sailed in from Sydney, bringing the remainder of the 58th—more than two hundred rank and file—under Major <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name>. On the 27th April an expedition totalling 470 officers and men under Lieut.-Colonel Hulme, of the 96th Regiment, and Major Bridge sailed from Auckland in the “Slains Castle,” the “Velocity,” and the schooner “Aurora,” with the object of re-establishing the
          <pb xml:id="n35" n="35"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ035a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ035a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ035a-g"/><head>The Destruction of Pomare's <hi rend="i">Pa,</hi> Otuihu</head><p>H.M.S. “North Star” in the foreground. Pomare was detained as a prisoner on board this ship. The destruction of the fortified village was carried out by détachments of the 58th and 96th Regiments.</p></figure>
          Queen's sovereignty at Kororareka and carrying the war into the enemy's country. Besides the 58th and 96th, there were on board about fifty volunteers, most of them late inhabitants of Kororareka, under the courageous civilian Mr. Hector. A small force was left in Auckland, which was not now considered in danger, as Te Wherowhero, the great chief of Waikato, had offered to protect the capital from attack by Ngapuhi—his hereditary enemies—or any other foe. Old Apihai te Kawau, of Orakei, and his people of Ngati-Whatua, who had sold the site of Auckland to Governor Hobson in 1840, could also be relied upon as friends of the whites.</p>
        <p>After hoisting the British flag on Kororareka Beach, Hulme's force destroyed Pomare's <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at Otuihu, overlooking the channel to Opua and the Waikare. The “North Star” was anchored off Otuihu, and Pomare himself was secured as a prisoner by stratagem. It was then arranged that an expedition should be directed against Heke's stronghold lately built near the shore of Lake Omapere.</p>
        <p>The chiefs who with their tribes and <hi rend="i">hapus</hi> definitely ranged themselves upon the side of the Government were <name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name> (Ngati-Hao Tribe); Mohi Tawhai (Mahurehure Tribe), of
          <pb xml:id="n36" n="36"/>
          Waima, Hokianga; Makoare Tainui (Te Popoto); Wiremu Repa (Ngati-Hao); Paratene Kekeao (Ngapuhi); Tamati Pukututu (Uri-o-Ngonga), of the Kawakawa; <name type="person" key="name-100328">Arama Karaka</name> (Mahurehure); Rangatira (Ngati-Korokoro); Moehau (Hikutu); Nopera Panakareao (Te Rarawa). Some of the celebrated chiefs, such as the gigantic cannibal Tareha, Waikato (who had visited England in 1820 with Hongi Hika), and the Hokianga leader Papahia, remained neutral; and Pomare, although his <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was destroyed and he himself taken prisoner by Lieut.-Colonel Hulme, did not take any active share in Heke's work. Several chiefs of the Kapotai, Ngati-Wai, Ngati-Hau, Uri-Kapana, and Uri-o-Hau brought their <hi rend="i">hapus</hi> to Heke's assistance.</p>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name> was allied by blood with the Hongi and Heke families. He had been Hongi's comrade on the war-path, and he had carried his musket and tomahawk as far south as Cook Strait in a great cannibal campaign twenty years before the coming of the British flag. Wise in knowledge of men and of military science as the Maori had developed it, endowed with a keen intellect and well-balanced reasoning-powers, he was the most able of all the Ngapuhi chiefs, and the best qualified, by natural gifts and by his tribal standing, to offer resistance to the disaffected sections of Ngapuhi. His brother, Patuone, a man of high character and a warrior of fame, also took up the British cause, steadfastly declining to have any part in rebellion against the Queen whose right of eminent domain he had accepted in the Treaty of Waitangi.</p>
        <p>One of the chiefs at first friendly to the British Government but ultimately found fighting in the cause of Maori independence was Pene Taui, of Waimate and Ohaeawai. A curious story is told of Pene's defection, illustrative of the serious consequences often entailed by trivial incidents among the Maoris. In 1844, when the war feeling was developing throughout the north, Pene Taui was authorized to convene a meeting of Ngapuhi to consider the political situation. The assembled chiefs resolved to plant large quantities of food (potatoes, <hi rend="i">kumara, taro,</hi> and maize) in order to provide for a general gathering of the northern tribes in the Taiamai district, the heart of the Ngapuhi country, embracing the beautiful lands from Waimate to Ohaeawai. The meeting having concluded, Pene Taui sent a messenger to <name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name>, at Hokianga, with the somewhat peremptory words, <hi rend="i">“Koia he kai”</hi> (“Plant food”). When the herald delivered this message in public, as was the Maori way, Tamati Waka, resentful of its wording, immediately said, <hi rend="i">sotto voce</hi> but not so low that the messenger could not hear, <hi rend="i">“Ko ia he kai.”</hi> It was a quick play upon Pene's message; the point lay in the accenting of <hi rend="i">“ia”</hi> (“him”) instead of “ko” (“plant”). Waka's utterance meant “Let him
          <pb xml:id="n37" n="37"/>
          be food,” or “He shall be the food.” The messenger heard; he returned to Taiamai, and reported Waka's words to Pene Taui. That chief was so enraged at Waka's punning <hi rend="i">kanga,</hi> or curse, likening a high chief to food—cannibal fashion—that he at once made common cause with <name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>, taking with him all his tribe. It was Pene who built the stockade at Ohaeawai which Despard a few months later found impregnable.<note xml:id="fn4-37" n="*"><p>This incident is narrated in a note sent to me by Captain <name type="person" key="name-208640">Gilbert Mair</name>, who adds, “Puns are of rare occurrence among the Maoris.”</p></note></p>
        <p>H.M.S. “Hazard” having arrived from Auckland, the fleet hove up and sailed across the Bay to Kent's Passage, where the ships anchored under shelter of the island of Moturoa. On the following morning a force of four hundred men, including about a hundred seamen and marines from the frigates, was disembarked on the beach of Onewhero. On that day (3rd May, 1845) was begun the first march inland of British troops in New Zealand.</p>
        <p>Imperfectly informed as to the route of march, without transport arrangements, without artillery, inefficiently rationed, and without tents or camp equipage, Hulme set out into an unknown country against an enemy of unknown strength, sustained apparently by the hope of somehow worrying through, or fortified by the popular belief that one British soldier was equal to any half-dozen savages. Neither Hulme nor his officers knew anything of the real strength of Maori fortifications skilfully defended. The report on native strongholds prepared by Lieutenant Bennett of the Royal Engineers in 1843, after a visit to Tauranga, was unknown to them. Fortunate it was for them and their men that the chivalrous enemy laid no ambuscades on the track; the Maori was not so considerate in the wars twenty years later. Doubly fortunate for them was the fact that <name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name> was their ally and helper. He was the salvation of Hulme on that May expedition, as he was of the Maori-despising Despard a few weeks later.</p>
        <p>The opening blunder was the awkward route taken. Instead of transporting the force by boat up a good tidal river, the Kerikeri, to the mission station at the landing, only fifteen miles from Kororareka, whence a cart-road led to the Waimate, fourteen miles, the commander marched his force along a rough native track south of the river for nine miles, bivouacked in the fern, and broke off to the right next morning, marching through torrents of rain to the Kerikeri mission station. The result was that the five days' biscuit ration and two-thirds of the reserve ammunition were spoiled by the rain.</p>
        <p>From Kerikeri the combined naval and military column moved out on the inland trail on the morning of the 6th May. The clay
          <pb xml:id="n38" n="38"/>
          road, reduced to a glue-like mire by the rain, made difficult marching. Waka's and Rewa's barefooted warriors watched with pity and some amusement the efforts of the troops to march in fours and keep their dressing on this unkindly highway; they wondered how men so heavily beswagged, so tightly fastened with belts and straps and leather stocks, could march and fight. The bluejackets, more handily equipped and comfortably clothed, made easier work of it; they carried with them a war-rocket tube from the “North Star” and a dozen rockets, which it was imagined would help to demolish any Maori stockade encountered. Acting-Commander George Johnson, of the “North Star,” was in command of this naval brigade. The cart-road to Waimate was followed for some miles, then the column struck in a direct line across country for Waka's armed camp between Lake Omapere and Okaihau, twenty miles from Kerikeri. The march could have been simplified had the force passed through Waimate, but the members of the Church Mission there, the Revs. R. Burrows and <name type="person" key="name-100131">R. Davis</name>, had made strong efforts to keep the mission station <hi rend="i">tapu</hi> from armed men and to preserve an attitude of strict neutrality. After passing the Waimate at a distance, the force entered a tract of forest, chiefly <hi rend="i">puriri;</hi> now the troops had their first taste of New Zealand bush work. A detachment of Pioneers of the 50th had been thrown ahead with Waka's natives. With their axes they improved the difficult Maori pad-track, only a few inches wide, for the passage of the main body. Unbridged creeks in flood were waded, small swamps were crossed, hills were breasted, and at last, at sundown, the bugles called a halt, and the weary soldiers and sailors loosened their packs under the stockade of Tamati Waka's fortified camp, a mile from the Omapere Lake.</p>
        <p>Heke's <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> named Puketutu, was two miles from Nene's fort, and quite close to Lake Omapere. The fort is usually but erroneously referred to as “Okaihau” by writers on the northern war. Okaihau is about three miles to the west. Half-way between the two <hi rend="i">pas</hi> was the small hill Taumata-Karamu, the scene of many skirmishes between Heke and Nene in April. Now and again a man was killed. By mutual arrangement no ambuscades were laid, and the fighting was only in daylight.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c6" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n39" n="39"/>
        <head>Chapter 6: <hi rend="c">The Fighting at Omapere</hi></head>
        <epigraph>
          <l>“No one knew, though there were many who were wise after the event, that these tribesmen (the Mamunds) were as well armed as the troops, or that they were the brave and formidable enemies they proved themselves to be. ‘Never despise your enemies,’ is an old lesson, but it has to be learnt afresh, year after year, by every nation that is warlike and brave.”—“The Story of the Malakand Field Force,” by <name type="person" key="name-015658">Winston Churchill</name>.</l>
        </epigraph>
        <p>“WE EXPECTED TO make short work of Johnny Heke,” said an old soldier of the 58th describing to me his march to Lake Omapere. But the difficulties of the undertaking so confidently essayed increased as the objective was approached and the military character of the Maori loomed formidably in the British warrior's vision. The unpropitious season heightened the troubles of the commander, whose deficiencies in artillery and commissariat were fatal to any chances of success. The greatest blunder of all, the failure to bring even the lightest of ship's guns, although there was a cart-road for the greater part of the way from Kerikeri to the lake, condemned the expedition to failure. This became fully apparent to the sanguine Hulme on the second day after his arrival on the terrain which Heke had selected as the battle-ground.</p>
        <p>The country in which the rival armed bands of Heke and Waka Nene had pitched their fortified camps was an ideal region for military operations. Towards Lake Omapere the land was a gently undulating plain covered with <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> shrubbery, fern, flax, and <hi rend="i">tutu</hi> bushes, and adorned with numerous groves of the hardwood <hi rend="i">puriri,</hi> oak-like in the spread of its branches. To the east lay the plains and hills of Taiamai, the delectable land of the central Ngapuhi tribes. What swamps there existed were not large and could readily be avoided; streams were numerous but small. Many of these little rivers issued from fissures in the volcanic hillside, welling down cold and crystal-clear through the Maori cultivations that alternated with the wilderness of fern and <hi rend="i">tutu.</hi> The landscape was diversified with many a bold volcanic cone. Most conspicuous of these was <name type="person" key="name-100322">Te Ahuahu</name> (“Heaped Up”), otherwise known as Puke-nui (“Big Hill”), a long-extinct
          <pb xml:id="n40" n="40"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ040a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ040a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ040a-g"/><head>Scenes of Engagements, Bay of Islands District, 1845–46</head></figure>
          volcano now grassed to its saucer-shaped summit. It rises from the levels near the northern shore of the lake; its height is over 1,200 feet. In the fighting which immediately preceded the arrival of the troops in May, 1845, <name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name> fortified a position on this hill. To the west lay Okaihau, with its dense woods of <hi rend="i">puriri;</hi> to the south-west the Utakura Stream, issuing from the lake, coursed swiftly down to the harbour of Hokianga. Tamati Waka's first palisaded <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> before he shifted to the Ahuahu Hill, was built near Okaihau Forest, in order to check Heke's progress westward to the Hokianga headwaters.</p>
        <p>There had been considerable fighting in the month of April between Heke's warriors and the <hi rend="i">hapus</hi> friendly to the whites, extending over this open country between Okaihau and <name type="person" key="name-100322">Te Ahuahu</name>. Heke's force numbered about three hundred men; his ally Kawiti joined in with another hundred and fifty towards the end of April. To these combined war-parties were opposed about four hundred men under Tamati Waka, Mohi Tawhai and <name type="person" key="name-405034">Arama Karaka</name> Pi, from Hokianga; Taonui, Nopera, Pana-kareao, and other chiefs loyal to the Treaty. Besides Waka's fortified camp, two stockades were built by Taonui and his tribe from Utakura, Hokianga, and by Mohi Tawhai and his Mahurehure <hi rend="i">hapu</hi> from Waima. All these three forts were close together for mutual support. Two or three white men joined Waka Nene in the field as volunteers. One of these was the afterwards celebrated Judge <name key="name-121371" type="person">F. E. Maning</name>, the author of “Old New Zealand.” He was
          <pb xml:id="n41" n="41"/>
          a tall athletic man, whom nothing delighted so much as this opportunity of free-lance fighting. A comrade of Maning's was John Webster, of Opononi, Hokianga—a settler who had already seen much of wild life in Australia, where he fought the blacks and drove cattle on long overland journeys; in after-years he cruised with Ben Boyd in the schooner-yacht “Wanderer.” Webster brought to Waka's help a rifle (a novel weapon in those days) and two hundred home-made cartridges; and when shooting began he took his place in the rifle-pits with the warriors of Hokianga. In the fighting at Ohaeawai a little later both he and Maning shared. And another white warrior came in with his gun. This was <name key="name-405048" type="person">Jackey Marmon</name>, a wild figure, and the chief actor in many a bloody episode of old New Zealand. He was an ex-convict from the chain gangs of Sydney; he had settled among the Maoris in the days when New Zealand was a “No Man's Land,” fought in their wars, and even shared in their cannibal feasts; his fondness for human flesh was notorious among both Maori and <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> in the “thirties” and early “forties.” In his war-paint of red ochre, with bare chest and arms tattooed, his shaggy head decked out with feathers, musket slung across his back, cartouche-box belts buckled around him, a long-handled tomahawk in his hand, he looked the perfect picture of a savage warrior.</p>
        <p>The intertribal skirmishing went on until the arrival of the troops on the evening of the 6th May. Heke's <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> Puketutu (sometimes spoken of as “Te Mawhe,” although the hill of that name is some distance to the north-east), was now the immediate objective of attack; hitherto the fighting had been in open country between the opposing camps.</p>
        <p>Very little remains to-day to mark Puketutu <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> the scene of the first British attack upon an inland Maori fort; the scene, too, of the first regular British charge with the bayonet against a Maori foe. The main road from the Bay of Islands, via Ohaeawai, to Te Horeke, Hokianga, cuts through the site of the northern part of Heke's <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> about three miles before Okaihau Township is reached. The fortification measured about 120 yards each way; it was a rectangle, with several salients or flanking bastions, of varied outline; from these each side of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> could be completely enfiladed. There appear to have been three lines of palisading along part of the defences. The stockades were constructed of stout <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> trunks and saplings; the outer posts were from 5 inches to 10 inches in diameter, and carefully loopholed. A high breastwork was thrown up inside the inner fence; the trench from which the earth was dug was about 5 feet in depth; it separated the inner and middle lines of palisade. The foot of the <hi rend="i">pekerangi,</hi> about 15 feet high, was strengthened with a facing of rocks and
          <pb xml:id="n42" n="42"/>
          stones gathered from the volcanic-lava debris which lay thickly around; this was a variation from the usual Maori method of leaving the foot of the <hi rend="i">pekerangi</hi> open for the garrison's fire. Another innovation—used at Ohaeawai also—was the coating of the outer wall with green flax. A large portion of the face of the palisade was reinforced in this way: large quantities of the native <hi rend="i">harakeke,</hi> or flax, were cut and tied in bundles; these bundles were closely and tightly lashed along the face of the timbers just above the roughly piled stone buttress. Thus fastened, the flax formed a padding or fender more than man-high along the stockade, and the smooth, thick leaves so tightly packed prevented any bullets from entering through crevices in the war-fence. The <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> however, was not quite finished when it was attacked, and had it been reconnoitred carefully it would probably have been found comparatively vulnerable in the rear and on the eastern flank.</p>
        <p>On the morning of the 8th May Lieut.-Colonel Hulme advanced his force. By 9 a.m. he had placed his redcoat reserve behind a low ridge within 300 yards of Heke's <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and ordered three parties of assault to take up their positions. The first of these parties consisted of the seamen of the frigates “Hazard” and “North Star,” under the command of Acting-Commander George Johnson, formerly of the “North Star” and at this time in temporary command of the “Hazard” (in place of Captain Robertson, disabled at Kororareka). The second party was the Light Company of the 58th Regiment, under Captain Denny; the third was composed of a detachment of Royal Marines and some men of the 96th Regiment, under Lieutenant and Adjutant McLerie (58th Regiment).</p>
        <p>As the troops moved forward with fixed bayonets fire was opened upon them from two faces of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> One party, taking the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> in rear, marched between it and the lake, and reached a gentle rise within 200 yards of the fort and just above the lake. The rocket-tube from which so much was expected was now placed in position on the north-west side of the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> at a distance of about 150 yards. Twelve rockets were fired by Lieutenant Egerton (“North Star”) and his bluejackets without any effect.</p>
        <p>Kawiti, who had hastened to Heke's aid with a body of about three hundred men, had halted less than a quarter of a mile from the eastern side of the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> where he lay in ambush under the brow of a low undulation. An advanced party of his men held a small breastwork. The troops on the hill advanced their right flank and drove the Maoris from the shelter, which was then manned by a detachment of soldiers. About noon Hone Ropiha (<name type="person" key="name-208237">John Hobbs</name>, named after the Wesleyan missionary at Hokianga), a friendly scout and guide, who had led the 58th and the sailors round the
          <pb xml:id="n43" n="43"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ043a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ043a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ043a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a drawing by Sergeant J. Williams (58th Regt.)]</hi> The Battle of Puketutu (8th May, 1845)</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n44" n="44"/>
          edge of the lake in rear of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> to the small hill overlooking Omapere, detected Kawiti's war-party lying in ambush within 50 yards of the troops. The soldiers turned and fired a volley, and then charged with the bayonet, inflicting severe loss on Ngati-Hine.</p>
        <p>A British ensign was hoisted on a tall flagstaff in the stockade, then up went Heke's red fighting-flag. This colour was hoisted and hauled down several times, evidently as a signal to Kawiti outside the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi></p>
        <p>The meaning was soon made clear. The chorus of a war-song came across the battlefield, accompanied by the clash of firearms and the thud of hundreds of feet. Heke's warriors were stimulating themselves for the charge by a preliminary <hi rend="i">tutu-ngarahu.</hi> Forming up within the walls, unseen by their foes, they leaped into the action of the dance, led by Heke himself, and this was the chant they yelled (as given by the old man <name type="person" key="name-100064">Rawiri te Ruru</name>, of <name type="person" key="name-100322">Te Ahuahu</name>):—
          <q><lg><l><hi rend="i">Ka eke i te wiwi;</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ka eke i te wawa;</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ka eke i te papara hu-ai;</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Rangi-tumu huia.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">A ha—ha!</hi></l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <p>This song was used in ancient days before charging up to the assault of an enemy's fortification. Its meaning was: “We'll reach the outer palisade; we'll storm the inner defence; then we'll storm the citadel; ah! then the chiefs will fall before us!”</p>
        <p>The war-song was repeated with enormous vigour: “<hi rend="i">E—e! Ka eke i te wiwi!</hi>” Then the warriors chanted all together as they leaped this way and that, with upthrust guns, this centuries-old battle-song:—
          <q><lg><l><hi rend="i">U-uhi mai te waero,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ko roto ki taku puta.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">He puta nui te puta,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">He puta roa te puta,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">U—u! Weku, weku!</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Weku mai te hiore!</hi></l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <p>And out through an opening in the rear of the stockade charged a hundred and fifty Ngapuhi with double-barrel guns and long-handled tomahawks. Their leader was Haratua, of Pakaraka. Kawiti was ready, and with his whole body, numbering probably three hundred, he joined Heke in an assault upon the British.</p>
        <p>Captain Denny, commanding the Light Company of the 58th, who were in skirmishing order on the south-east of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> and were now cut off from the main body by Heke's <hi rend="i">kokiri,</hi> gave the order to his men to close on the centre; then, “Fix bayonets—Charge!” The British dash was irresistible; the Maoris were
          <pb xml:id="n45" n="45"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ045a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ045a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ045a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a portrait at Kaikohe by S. Stuart]</hi><lb/><name type="person" key="name-100226">Riwhitete Pokai</name></head></figure>
          forced back to the cover in the low bush. The force in reserve fired on Heke's men as they advanced to take the troops in the rear, and checked their rush towards the rise above the lake; those who reached that spot were shot or bayoneted. Brave old Kawiti, charging at the head of his warriors, striving to drive the troops into the lake, was forced back with heavy loss; one of his sons was killed (one had fallen at Kororareka); many other men were killed or wounded. Kawiti himself was slightly wounded, was run over by the soldiers, and narrowly missed death. Nor did the troops escape; several were killed and many wounded. Kawiti's men tomahawked some of the wounded. The British, on their side, gave no quarter.</p>
        <p>The “Retire” was sounded. Kawiti once more came to the
          <pb xml:id="n46" n="46"/>
          charge, dashing upon the troops with desperate courage, Heke in the meantime had withdrawn his men to the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> It could end only in one way when the British got to work with the bayonet in the open field. But even now, though repeatedly driven back, the warriors outside the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> did not entirely relinquish the battle. They skirmished from cover until the soldiers were at last withdrawn by sound of bugle.</p>
        <p>It was now 4 o'clock in the afternoon. The skirmishing, alternating with heavy bayonet fighting, had lasted for more than four hours. Firing was maintained from the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and replied to by the troops on the western and north-west sides, till about sunset.</p>
        <p>In the British retirement to the camp at Tamati Waka's <hi rend="i">pa</hi> the killed were left behind. Heavy rain came on; it was nearly dark by the time the fight ended. The bodies of thirteen soldiers and sailors strewed the ferny levels about the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> and the slopes above the lake; another man, a seaman of the “Hazard,” died later from his wounds. The wounded numbered forty-four; they were carried off by their comrades along the edge of the lake through heavy fire.</p>
        <p>Night was now approaching, and when the fatigued, wet, and famishing troops left the field their foes were already at their evening prayers; and the last sound the soldiers and sailors heard as they marched off was a hymn chanted by hundreds of voices rising through the air still pungent with gunpowder smoke. So ended the Battle of Puketutu—a virtual victory for the Maoris, for they retained possession of their <hi rend="i">pa.</hi></p>
        <p>The Maori loss was severe. The exact casualties were not ascertained, but at least thirty must have been killed and many wounded. For weeks after that day's fighting the Ngapuhi women and bush-doctors were busy tending men suffering from severe bayonet and gunshot wounds. A favourite method of treating such injuries was to bathe the wound with the boiled juice of flax-root and then plug it up with a dressing of clay. Such rough-and-ready surgical treatment would probably have killed the average white man, but the Maori usually made a quick recovery. Many of the best warriors of the north fell that day. One who received two bayonet-thrusts but survived to fight again was <name type="person" key="name-100226">Riwhitete Pokai</name>, of Kaikohe, Heke's relative and lieutenant. Even in his old age Pokai was a splendid specimen of the warriors of Ngapuhi.</p>
        <p>Hulme found it impossible to resume hostilities on the following day. His commissariat was exhausted; there were no accommodation and comforts for the wounded; men were falling sick from wet, cold, and want of food; heavy rain soaked the ground, made travelling difficult, and depressed the spirits of all. The
          <pb xml:id="n47" n="47"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ047a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ047a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ047a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a water-colour drawing by Colonel <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name>]</hi><lb/> The British Attack on the Kapotai <hi rend="i">Pa,</hi> Waikare Inlet, Bay of Islands (15th May, 1845)</head></figure>
          Colonel therefore decided upon a retreat as soon as litters could be made for the wounded.</p>
        <p>On the day following the fight the Rev. R. Burrows rode in to Puketutu from Waimate—he had viewed the operations the previous day from the mountain Pukenui—and in the drenching rain, at Heke's request, he carried out the duty of collecting and burying the dead soldiers. Heke's men assisted him. Eleven bodies were brought from the spots where they fell, and were buried in the trench which Kawiti's warriors had dug on the eastern slope of the battlefield. The other two soldiers were buried about a third of a mile away, near the shore of the lake and not far from the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Hulme returned to Kerikeri and the Bay, and landed his wounded at Auckland on the 14th May.</p>
        <p>Major <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name> (58th), who had been left in command at the Bay, organized a boat expedition, and early on the 15th May attacked the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> of the Kapotai Tribe on one of the head creeks of the Waikare Inlet. He burned the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> while the friendly Maoris, under Tamati Waka, fought the Kapotai in the bush. Hauraki, a young Hokianga chief on Waka's side, brother-in-law to <name type="person" key="name-121371">F. E. Maning</name>, was mortally wounded in this skirmish.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n48" n="48"/>
        <note place="end" xml:id="note-0001">
          <p>The site of Puketutu <hi rend="i">pa</hi> is perfectly level land, and is intersected by the main road at three miles from Ohaeawai, where the highway closely approaches the rushy margin of Omapere Lake, here not more than 150 yards distant. When I visited the place (1919) the historic spot might have been passed unnoticed had it not been for the guidance of the old man <name type="person" key="name-100064">Rawiri te Ruru</name>, of <name type="person" key="name-100322">Te Ahuahu</name>. Rawiri stopped when we had reached the place where the road nears a little bay of the lake, and said, “This is where the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> stood.” On the right-hand side of the road we saw the ruined rifle-pits and earth parapets that formed part of the defences of the northern bastion, with scattered stones that once were heaped against the <hi rend="i">pekerangi</hi> to strengthen its face. The large trenches are still 4 to 5 feet deep. The main portion of the trench still traceable is fourteen paces in length, extending at right angles to the road in a northerly direction, and is 5 feet wide; a mound or parapet separates it from two inner pits of lesser size; from the bottom of these trenches to the top of the parapet the height is 6 feet. The stones of the outer work are scattered about in the bottom of the ditches and among the stunted furze. In the fern and grass on the left-hand side of the road, too, we find some of these ancient stones that helped to stop the big-bore round balls of the Tower musket era. In the paddock that gently slopes from the road down to the lake cattle are grazing over the old battle-ground, where there are faint indications of trenches the field, though ploughed over many times, retains the slight undulation that marks the war-ditches dug by Heke's warriors. The hill of Puketutu, from which the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> takes its name, is a gentle rise about half a mile distant, in the direction of Ohaeawai. A little farther to the north-east is Mawhe, a rounded hill, still in part covered with <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> groves; this, too, was a fighting-ground contested by Tamati Waka and Heke.</p>
          <p><name type="person" key="name-100226">Riwhitete Pokai</name> died at Kaikohe in 1903, aged about eighty-five years. He was in charge of one of the war-parties detailed for the final attack on the flagstaff at Kororareka in 1845. To his last days he retained the warrior instinct and the alert wariness of his youth, and was fond of instructing the young men of Ngapuhi in the art of war as he had practised it. His rifle and muskets were always kept ready for use. His kinsmen tell of a characteristic trait of the veteran. He slept “with one ear awake,” and kept beside him an ancient sword-stick, which King William IV had sent to Titore. At any unusual noise in or near his room he would leap from his bed and lunge out fiercely with his weapon in the darkness at his imaginary enemy.</p>
        </note>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c7" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n49" n="49"/>
        <head>Chapter 7: <hi rend="c">The Attack on Ohaeawai</hi></head>
        <p>LIEUT.-COLONEL HULME'S expedition to Omapere was criticized in severe terms by professional men and lay observers alike. These criticisms were directed not so much against the officer commanding or the troops, whose courage and discipline could not have been higher, but against the ill-considered policy which had hurried an imperfectly equipped force into the wilds against an enemy of unknown strength.</p>
        <p>It was now approaching midwinter, and the rains which make camp life in the north uncomfortable and reduce the tracks to bogs had set in heavily. The weather would not be favourable for campaigning for several months. Nevertheless, Governor Fitzroy and the military authorities resolved to recommence operations against Heke, fearing that the longer he was left unmolested the stronger would grow his forces.</p>
        <p>Heke employed his respite in recruiting his war-parties and gathering in supplies of ammunition and food. He was not, however, left in peace, for the ever-active Waka Nene, with three or four hundred men at his command, was encamped between Okaihau and Ohaeawai, and intermittent fighting occurred early in June. In the heaviest engagement Heke received a severe gunshot wound in the thigh, and was rescued by a party led by the <hi rend="i">tohunga</hi> Te Atua Wera (whose <hi rend="i">atua,</hi> or familiar spirit, was the Nakahi, according to Ngapuhi stories). Each side lost five or six killed in this fight (12th June).</p>
        <p>Early in June Fitzroy received reinforcements; the barque “British Sovereign” arrived at Auckland from Sydney with the headquarters of the 99th Regiment, numbering 209 officers and men, under Colonel Despard, who had seen some service in the East Indies. Colonel Despard took charge of all the troops in the colony and organized a new expedition. In the middle of June the transport fleet sailed from the Waitemata for the Bay of Islands. Disembarking at Onewhero Beach, Despard marched his force to Kerikeri mission station; the guns and stores were boated up the Kerikeri River by the “Hazard's” bluejackets. Thence
          <pb xml:id="n50" n="50"/>
          the route was through Waimate to Ohaeawai; the objective was a fort which Heke and Pene Taui were reported to have built. The strength of the column, including seventy-five volunteers from the Auckland Militia and eighteen seamen and marines from H.M.S. “Hazard,” was 596 rank and file. Major <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name>, commanding the 58th, had about 270 men under him, the largest unit in the column. Major Macpherson commanded two companies of the 99th Regiment, and Lieut.-Colonel Hulme a company of the 96th. Acting-Captain George Johnson, of the “Hazard,” with him Lieutenant George Phillpotts (the “Topi” of the Maoris), brought up the naval party to work the guns. These pieces of artillery were two 6-pounder brass guns and two 12-pounder carronades.</p>
        <p>On the morning of the 23rd June the force marched from Waimate for Ohaeawai, seven miles away. This stage of the march was much impeded by the bad roads (or, rather, bullock-tracks), the unbridged creeks, and a deep swamp.</p>
        <p>Waka's advance guard of Hokianga Maoris was the first to come under fire. The Ohaeawai garrison had sent out parties of skirmishers, and firing began when the forces had passed the <hi rend="i">tino</hi> of Taiamai (the remarkable rock from which the district takes its name) about a mile, and were ascending a gentle rise in the direction of Ohaeawai. Despard heard the sound of musketry on his right front, and moved rapidly forward with his advance guard (No. 9 Company of the 58th Regiment, under Lieutenant Balneavis). Some of the friendly natives accompanied the white skirmishers; with them marched <name type="person" key="name-405048">Jackey Marmon</name>, the white cannibal warrior. Volleys of musketry saluted Balneavis and his men. The advance was over rather rough ground, covered with high fern and <hi rend="i">manuka,</hi> with here and there a native cultivation. A tall stockade came in sight. At about 500 yards from the north face of the Maori fort the bugles sounded the halt. Here, on gently rising ground, within musket-range of the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> Despard encamped.</p>
        <p>Next morning (24th June), after reconnoitring his enemy's position, Despard prepared for a regular siege, and opened fire from his field-pieces. In the meantime we may leave him anxiously scanning the stockade with his spy-glass after each shot, and see for ourselves what manner of fortress this was that the followers of Kawiti and Heke now held in defiance of British musket, bayonet, and artillery.</p>
        <p>Ohaeawai <hi rend="i">pa</hi> in its original form was the headquarters of the chief Pene Taui. He strengthened it after the fighting at Kororareka, realizing that his own district might before long become a theatre of war. After the Battle of Puketutu, Kawiti and Heke united with Pene Taui in converting Ohaeawai into a
          <pb xml:id="n51" n="51"/>
          formidable fort, proof against artillery as well as musketry. Old Kawiti, wise in all matters of warfare, marked out the lines of the new fortification, which when completed more than doubled the size of the original stockade, and in Heke's absence he superintended the labour of hauling the <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> palisade timbers from the forest and setting them in position. The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> stood on elevated ground, a terrain well adapted for defence, except in one important detail: it was commanded by a conical hill about a third of a mile away on the north-west, a knoll about 300 feet higher than the site of the stockade. This hill, Puketapu, on the northern flank of a wooded range which rose immediately west of Ohaeawai, was partly covered with <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> groves. The ground fell quickly away from the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> on all flanks but the north; the track from Waimate to Kaikohe passed under its eastern front, where the main road runs to-day. The ground sloped very gradually on the north, and it was that side, facing the quarter from which attack was expected, that the garrison made particularly strong. Eastward was the forest. Through the valley which half-encircled the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> hill on the west and north-west sides flowed a small stream, intersecting the Kaikohe track. Beyond this stream on the west swelled the ranges in a cloud of forest. On the partly cleared land to the north, where the British camp was pitched, stood many a large <hi rend="i">puriri.</hi> One of those <hi rend="i">puriri,</hi> still standing, could tell us, had it a tongue like Jason's talking-oak, of Despard's council of war held beneath its boughts, and of the shells and round shot which the guns of 1845 sent over its head. One of those shots fell short—there was many a defective charge—and smashed off the old tree's top branch.</p>
        <p>The fort was oblong in form, with salients on each face and at two of the angles (south-east and south-west, giving the garrison an enfilading fire in every direction. The greatest axis was east and west; the distance from the eastern to the western-most palisade was a little over 100 yards. The shortest flank, the western, measured 40 yards; the eastern 43 yards. The original and the newer sections of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> did not run on a continuous alignment; Kawiti's portion was constructed slightly <hi rend="i">en echelon,</hi> projecting a few yards on the south beyond the eastern division of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The palisades and trench, however, made an uninterrupted defence, and the numerous projections gave an admirably complete flanking fire; therein shone the innate military engineering genius of the Maori. Part of the lines was defended by three lines of stockade timbers; on two faces the palisade was double. The outer wall, the <hi rend="i">pekerangi,</hi> or curtain, was formed of stout timbers, most of them whole trees, sunk deeply in the ground at short intervals, with saplings and split timbers closely set between the larger posts, all bound firmly
          <pb xml:id="n52" n="52"/>
          together with cross-rails and <hi rend="i">torotoro,</hi> or bush-vines. The smaller timbers did not quite reach the ground; it was through the spaces left that the defenders fired from their shelter in the trench behind the second palisade. The outer defence was completed by the masking of the timber wall with green flax, as at Puketutu. The stockading was 10 to 15 feet in height; it was covered from a foot above the ground to the height of 8 or 10 feet with a thick mantlet of green flax-leaves tightly bound to the palisades. This padding of <hi rend="i">harakeke</hi> not only afforded considerable protection by deadening the impact of bullets, but masked the real strength of the stockade.</p>
        <p>The second line of stockade, the <hi rend="i">kiri-tangata</hi> (“the warrior's skin”), was stronger than even the well-constructed <hi rend="i">pekerangi;</hi> every timber was set in the ground to a depth of about 5 feet, and rose above ground to a height corresponding with that of the outer line. Many of the palisades so planted, set close together, were whole <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> trees a foot or 15 inches in diameter—some were even larger—and some when cut and hauled from the forest must have been quite 20 feet in length. This line of stockade was loopholed; the apertures for the Maori musketry fire were formed by taking a V scarf with the axe out of the two contiguous timbers. These loopholes were on the ground-level; and the Maori musketeer, pointing his gun through the aperture, was thus able to deliver his fire under the foot of the <hi rend="i">pekerangi</hi> without in the least exposing himself. The distance between the two fences was 3 feet. The trench in which the musketeer squatted was 5 to 6 feet deep and 4 or 5 feet wide, with earth banquette on which the defenders stood to fire, and traverses at intervals of about 2 yards, with narrow communicating-trench between each, admitting of only one man passing at a time. The venerable <name type="person" key="name-100063">Rihara Kou</name>, of Kaikohe, describing it, said: “We could travel right round the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> in the trench, winding in and out” <hi rend="i">(“haere kopikopiko ana”).</hi></p>
        <p>Within the double stockade and the firing-trench again, on a portion of the front at least, there was a third line of timbers, a palisade about 10 feet high, against the outer side of which the earth thrown from the ditch was heaped. Inside all these defences were the living-quarters of the garrison—the warriors, and the wives and daughters who had come to cook for them and make their cartridges. These quarters were all underground, and were made shell-proof by being covered with heavy timbers, branches of trees, and earth. The roofs of some were built with the slope of the usual low <hi rend="i">whare,</hi> and the soil from the excavations was heaped up against them and over their tops until they seemed mere mounds of earth. These subterranean chambers (<hi rend="i">ruas,</hi> or pits, the Maoris called them) were usually 6 feet deep;
          <pb xml:id="n53" n="53"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ053a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ053a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ053a-g"/><head>Ground Plan of Ohaeawai <hi rend="i">Pa</hi></head><p>Showing north-west angle attacked by British storming-parties (1st July, 1845)</p></figure>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ053b"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ053b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ053b-g"/><head>Section of Stockade and Trenches</head></figure>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ053c"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ053c.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ053c-g"/><head>Flax-masked Palisade</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n54" n="54"/>
          some were as large as a good-sized <hi rend="i">wharepuni,</hi> about 30 feet long and 20 feet wide. The garrison were completely sheltered here, as in the trench, until Despard's guns were mounted on the hill to the north-west, and even then few of the Maoris were hit by the plunging fire.</p>
        <p>To these skilfully planned defences, evolved out of the Maori's brain, ever resourceful in devices to combat new weapons, there was added a battery of artillery. To be sure, it was a scrap-iron battery: it consisted of four old ship's guns gathered from one quarter and another, but it gave a finishing touch to the fortress. Two of the pieces were iron 9-pounders; the others were smaller iron guns, a 4-pounder and a 2-pounder swivel. The two smaller guns had been brought in bullock-drays by Heke and his friends from the Bay of Islands. One of the weapons had been taken as spoils of war from Kororareka after the fight of the 11th March. One of the 9-pounders had a curious history: it was one of two which the Maoris commandeered from the Waimate mission station. The history goes back to the year 1823, when the ship “Brampton,” which had brought out the Rev. <name type="person" key="name-209643">Henry Williams</name> and his family, went to pieces on a reef, which now bears her name, outside Kororareka Bay. After the ship had been abandoned, two of the guns with which she was armed were brought to Paihia, the mission station opposite Russell, and were used there for firing salutes; afterwards they were taken to Waimate.</p>
        <p>One of the 9-pounders found after the siege stood in a square bastion facing the east, close to the south-east angle of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Another was mounted at an angle on the northern front, facing the encampment of the troops. One of the smaller pieces stood in an embrasure on the same front, about 70 feet from the north-west angle. The other gun, so far as can be gathered, was mounted in the small bastion at the south-west angle.<note xml:id="fn5-54" n="*"><p>In comparing the Maori fortresses with the contemporary defensive works of other primitive races we find the closest resemblance to the New Zealand <hi rend="i">pa</hi> in the stockades of two far-severed peoples—the Burmese and the Indians of some of the western States in North America. In the first Burmese War (1824) the British soldiers were confronted by immense jungle stockades, built sometimes of very large tree-trunks, and defended also by an abattis of pointed stakes and felled trees. It was found necessary to breach these stockades with artillery. In Catlin's “North American Indians” a Mandan village on the Upper Missouri is described. This fort was built on a precipitous cliff 40 or 50 feet high. The stockade was built of timbers a foot or more in diameter and 18 feet high, set firmly in the ground at a sufficient distance apart to admit of guns being fired between them. “The ditch, unlike that of civilized modes of fortification,” Catlin wrote, “is inside of the picquet, in which the warriors screen their bodies from the view and weapons of their enemies whilst they are reloading and discharging their weapons through the picquets.” Exactly this plan of defence was adopted by the Maoris in the New Zealand wars.</p></note></p>
        <pb xml:id="n55" n="55"/>
        <p>The Maori garrison of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was considerably out-numbered by the troops. The strength of the defenders varied from time to time, as men were continually passing between the stockade and Kaikohe, five or six miles in the rear. A strong bodyguard had been sent with the wounded Heke to Tautoro, a safe place of retreat some fourteen miles away, close to the beautiful mountain lake of Tauanui, or Kereru, with its sacred islet. The natives say that when Despard delivered his assault on the 1st July there were not more than a hundred men in the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The principal <hi rend="i">hapus</hi> composing the garrison were: Ngati-Rangi, under Pene Taui; Ngati-Tautahi, of Kaikohe, under Tuhirangi (elder brother of Heke); Ngati-Whakaeke, Ngati-te-Rehu, and Ngati-te-Rangi, all Heke's <hi rend="i">hapus;</hi> Ngati-Kawa, of Oromahoe; and Te Uri-Taniwha, of <name type="person" key="name-100322">Te Ahuahu</name>; also Ngati-Hine, led by Kawiti.</p>
        <p>Picture the interior of Ohaeawai stockade that midwinter of 1845. The northerly gale brings a thin but searching rain; squalls sometimes obscure the battlefield in a driving mist. The troops in their leaky tents and their roughly made <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> shelters are uncomfortably damp; in the securely roofed dugouts within the stockade the Maoris are snug and dry. The floors of the <hi rend="i">ruas</hi> are thickly spread with soft fern and flax mats. In the store-pits are heaps of potatoes and <hi rend="i">kumara,</hi> baskets of dried eels, preserved pigeons, shell-fish from the Kawakawa. In the larger of the semi-subterranean huts are fires burning, fed with <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> branches and heaps of <hi rend="i">Kapia,</hi> or kauri-gum. At some of these fires women and boys are roasting potatoes; at others men are cleaning and polishing their flint-lock muskets and percussion-cap guns. In the safety of the deeper dugouts groups are busy making cartridges, filling the thick paper holders from small kegs of gunpowder; others are melting lead into bullets, using moulds either bought from the trading-houses before the war or looted last March from the stores at Kororareka. There is no lack of powder or of bullets; even after hostilities had begun and after a blockade of the Bay of Islands had been established the Maoris had little difficulty in finding white traders and captains of coasting-vessels or timber-ships (chiefly at Hokianga) ready to supply ammunition at war prices.</p>
        <p>Observe these half-stripped fort-builders and gun-fighters of Ngapuhi, the pick of Maori manhood. Tall fellows, with the shoulders and chests of athletes and the straight backs of soldiers; quick darting eyes, always on the alert; clean-shaven faces thickly scrolled with the blue-black tattoo lines of the <hi rend="i">moko.</hi> Some of the veterans have scarcely an inch of skin on cheeks and nose and brow and chin clear of the deeply cut lines of tattoo; their <hi rend="i">tapu</hi> heads are a marvel of savage carving. There are boys here
          <pb xml:id="n56" n="56"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ056a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ056a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ056a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a water-colour drawing by Colonel <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name>]</hi><lb/> The Ohaeawai Stockade</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n57" n="57"/>
          only just entering their teens. Yonder is a youngster of twelve proudly handling a <hi rend="i">hakimana,</hi> a single-barrel percussion-cap musket; it is his first gun, and he is waiting with mingled impatience and excitement for his share of ammunition that will enable him to take his place in the fire-trenches. (The Maori took to the war-path young; so, indeed, did most people living a primitive or semi-primitive life. In the American backwoods in the old Indian fighting-days the settler's son often was already a veteran at an age when most boys are at school. “A boy of the wilderness,” Sir George Otto Trevelyan wrote in “The American Revolution,” “so soon as he had passed his twelfth birthday, was recognized as part of the garrison of the farm, and was allotted his loophole in the stockade which encircled it.” In <name type="person" key="name-140960">G. M. Trevelyan</name>'s “Garibaldi and the Making of Italy” mention is made of a Sicilian boy of twelve who behaved with such admirable courage in the Battle of Milazzo (1860) that Garibaldi made him a sergeant on the field.)</p>
        <p>Here is dour old Kawiti, hero of many fights, burning to avenge the death of his son on the battlefield of Puketutu. Here is that most daring of Ngapuhi tomahawk-men, young <name type="person" key="name-100226">Riwhitete Pokai</name>, his two bayonet-wounds received at Puketutu scarcely healed yet. Here is <name type="person" key="name-100061">Ruatara Tauramoko</name>, of the blue-blooded clan known as the Uri-Taniwha (“Children of Sea-monsters”); clean-limbed, square-shouldered, symmetrically tattooed, he looks the perfect type of a New Zealand warrior. One of his comrades, Wi te Parihi, or Pirihonga, is a man of an alien tribe, the Arawa; he was brought here as a captive long ago, but his merits have won for him a high place among his captor's people; he and Pokai are spoken of to this day with admiration as Heke's two greatest <hi rend="i">toas,</hi> or braves. And in the trenches also you may see one or two young musketeers whose skin is curiously light in contrast with the dark curves of the tattoo; they are half-castes.<note xml:id="fn6-57" n="*"><p>Ruatara, like his comrade Pokai, showed the warrior spirit to the last. In his old age, at Tautoro, he preserved with pride his armoury of seven guns—of all makes and periods, from flint-locks to modern rifles—which he kept carefully cleaned and polished, always in readiness for use if needed. Like Pokai, too, he took delight in teaching the younger generation the use of arms. In 1901 he was one of the northern chiefs in the great Maori gathering at Rotorua to welcome King George V (then Duke of Cornwall and York). The tall old tattooed warrior made a picturesque figure of the past as bareheaded and barefooted he marched up and laid his most treasured heirloom, a whalebone <hi rend="i">hoeroa</hi> or broadsword, at Royalty's feet.</p><p><name type="person" key="name-100063">Rihara Kou</name>, of Kaikohe, now about ninety years of age, was in the trenches at Ohaeawai, using his first gun; he would then be about twelve years of age. Rihara is the last survivor of the defenders of Ohaeawai and Rua-pekapeka. He is a good type of the Ngapuhi, with a fine, intelligent, shrewd face and long snowy hair and beard.</p></note></p>
        <pb xml:id="n58" n="58"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ058a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ058a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ058a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">From a photo, April, 1922]</hi><lb/><name type="person" key="name-100063">Rihara Kou</name>, of Kaikohe <lb/> Last survivor of the defenders of Ohaeawai.</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>The first British battery, protected by a breastwork, was placed about 100 yards in front of Despard's camp, on gently rising ground, and the first gun was fired at 8 a.m. on the 24th June. The fire was kept up from the four guns during the greater part of the day, but with little effect upon the stockade.</p>
        <p>New emplacements were made; one battery was not more than 100 yards from the stockade. The guns made no impression on the stockade, and the only casualties were those suffered by the troops. Despard at last wrote to Acting-Captain George Johnson, of H.M.S. “Hazard,” which was anchored in the mouth of the Kerikeri River, requesting him to send up one of his 32-pounders.</p>
        <p>Meanwhile some ingenious artilleryman, racking his wits for means of more effective attack, bethought him of the empty shell-cases. Could they be converted into stench bombs or balls, with short time-fuses, and fired from the mortars? Colour-Sergeant R. Hattaway, of the 58th, narrated the incident. Two old soldiers were sent to assist in the manufacture of the balls or shells; the experiment was regarded with high hopes by the artillery officers. “The shells,” wrote Hattaway, “contained some poisonous substance the effect of which was expected to deprive the rebels of all animation, and leave them a prey to the European victors. As day by day passed away and nothing occurred to disturb the natives in their stronghold it was concluded that the project had been a failure.”</p>
        <pb xml:id="n59" n="59"/>
        <p>This curious experiment, the first and only instance of the use of poison-gas in New Zealand, was attended with no better success than the other means adopted for the capture of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The composition of the “stench-balls” remains a mystery; unknown also is the number of these shells delivered to the Maoris by vertical fire. The expectation was that the mortars, with their 45° angle of fire, would land the poison-shells within the trenches or the dugouts, where their explosion would produce stupefaction as well as consternation. Wherever they exploded, they failed to produce any noticeable ill effect upon the Maoris.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c8" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n60" n="60"/>
        <head>Chapter 8: <hi rend="c">The Storming-Party at Ohaeawai</hi></head>
        <p>PENE TAUI'S STOCKADE was commanded at a range of less than one-third of a mile by the hill Puketapu, upon which Despard's Maori allies flew the British ensign. A modern field-gun at that distance would quickly have reduced the palisade to splinters. But what little impression was made by gun-fire upon the flax-masked defences was repaired by the garrison each night; and even when the 32-pounder arrived from the frigate “Hazard” its projectiles failed to breach the stockade. On the 30th June the gun was mounted on a platform, with strong timber slides, constructed on the lower slope of Puketapu; two of the smaller guns had been placed higher up. On the forenoon of the 1st July the 32-pounder opened fire obliquely at the front stockade.</p>
        <p>Every one was absorbed in watching the effect of the gun-fire. Suddenly there came the noise of musket-fire in the rear, on the summit of <name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name>'s hill, and as the troops turned about in astonishment they saw the friendly Maoris, men and women, flying down the steep slope in confusion, and with them the picket (a sergeant and twelve men of the 58th) posted on the hill for the protection of the 6-pounder. They had been taken in reverse by a sortie-party of Maoris from the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> advancing under cover of the forest on the right front and flank. The natives shot one soldier, seized the gun, and hauled down Waka's flag, which they carried off. Major Bridge and his 58th charged up and recaptured the hill. A few minutes later Despard's alarm and disgust turned to fury when he saw the captured British ensign run up on the flax-halliards of the Maori flagstaff in the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> below the rebel flag—a <hi rend="i">kakahu Maori,</hi> as one of my Maori informants describes it—a native garment. Then it was that the Colonel made up his mind to storm the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> that day. He imagined that the few 32 lb. shot—which were soon expended—would so loosen the stockades as to enable the troops to cut and pull them down. Those who ventured to remonstrate were snubbed or insulted. Lieutenant Phillpotts, of the “Hazard,” was roused to such indignation by the Colonel's retort to his protest against a
          <pb xml:id="n61" n="61"/>
          senseless attack that he threw away every vestige of military attire he happened to be wearing, and in his blue sailor shirt and underclothes rushed to his death. A protest from the free-lance allies met with a similar reception. John Webster tells the story:—</p>
        <p>“Maning, myself, and Nene went to interview Despard. We knew well the strength of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> and its construction. Maning was the spokesman, and commenced with, ‘Sir, we heard that you intend assaulting the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and we have come to say that unless a breach is made it will cause great loss of life and will fail.’</p>
        <p>“‘What do you civilians know of the matter?’ replied Despard.</p>
        <p>“‘Sir,’ said Maning, ‘we may not know much, but there is one that apparently knows less, and that is yourself.’</p>
        <p>“Despard got very angry and threatened to arrest us. Nene now inquired what the chief of the soldiers was saying. Maning told him.</p>
        <p><hi rend="i">“‘He tangata kuware tenei tangata,’</hi> said Nene.</p>
        <p>“‘What does the chief say?’ Despard inquired of his interpreter. (I think Meurant was the interpreter's name.) He scratched his head and said, ‘It is not complimentary.’</p>
        <p>“‘But I order you, sir,’ said Despard.</p>
        <p>“‘The Chief says you are a very stupid person,’ then replied Meurant.</p>
        <p>“It was impossible to make any impression on the man who had so many fine young fellows' lives in his hands, and he was prepared to sacrifice them through mere obstinacy.”</p>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name> offered to make a feint attack on the stockade in the rear, in order to divert attention from the soldiers' assault, but this suggestion, like all others, met with a refusal.</p>
        <p>The Colonel ordered a storming-party to parade at 3 o'clock in the afternoon, and instructions were issued by his brigade-major (Lieutenant and Adjutant Deering) for the guidance of the officers commanding the various divisions. The troops were ordered to get their dinners. For many of them that meal was their last. Forebodings of disaster possessed some of the more thoughtful, but in spite of the doubtful character of the enterprise there was a distinct element of elation and relief among the rank and file at the prospect of an attack at close quarters. There was also a strong desire among the troops to avenge the death of a young soldier of the 99th who had been caught by the enemy while foraging for potatoes. The men on outpost duty had heard, as they believed, his cries of agony; and a story, palpably absurd, was circulated after the fight that he had been tortured to death by burning with kauri-gum. In their ignorance of Maori ways they credited their foes with the practices of Red Indians on the war-path.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n62" n="62"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ062a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ062a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ062a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">From a drawing by Colonel <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name>]</hi><lb/> Repulse of the British Storming-parties at Ohaeawai</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <pb xml:id="n63" n="63"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ063a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ063a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ063a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">From a portrait about 1860]</hi><lb/> Colonel <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name></head>
            <p>Major (afterwards Colonel) <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name>, of the 58th Regiment, was uncle to Admiral Sir <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name>, G.C.B., who commanded H.M.S. “Espiegle” in the Pacific, 1882–85, and was Admiral in command of the Australian Station, 1895–97. When the 58th returned to England from New Zealand Major Bridge was appointed to the command of the regiment. Mr. H. E. Bridge, of Oriental Bay, Wellington, is a son of the Colonel. Five sons of Mr. Bridge volunteered for the Great War and wore khaki; four served abroad; one was mortally wounded on Gallipoli, and one was killed in action in France.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>At 3 o'clock the bugles sounded the assembly. Volunteers were called upon for the forlorn hope. The whole of the men of the 58th stepped forward. The right-hand man, front and rear rank, of each section was ordered to the front; a similar procedure was followed in the 99th Regiment. Two assaulting columns were composed of men of the two regiments, with a number of seamen and Pioneers. When the selection had been completed the storming-parties formed up in the little valley on the west and north-west side of the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> about 100 yards from the stockade. This was the composition of the force: Advance-party, or forlorn hope—Lieutenant Beattie (99th Regiment), two sergeants,
          <pb xml:id="n64" n="64"/>
          and twenty men. Assaulting column—Major Macpherson (99th Regiment), forty grenadiers from the 58th and forty from the 99th, with a small party of seamen from H.M.S. “Hazard” and thirty Pioneers (to carry axes, scaling-ladders, and ropes) from the Auckland Volunteer Militia: total, about one hundred and twenty men. Second assaulting column—Major Bridge (58th), with the remainder of the grenadiers of the 58th, made up to sixty rank and file from a battalion of that regiment, and forty rank and file from the Light Company of the 99th: total, one hundred men.</p>
        <p>Lieut.-Colonel Hulme was posted in the valley west of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> with a supporting-party consisting of a hundred men of the two regiments and some naval men. Major bridge's party, in rear of the forlorn hope, took up a position exactly north-west of the nearest angle of the stockade (the Maori's left front); Major Macpherson was posted due north of the same angle, under cover of a grove of <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> trees. The north-west angle of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was the principal objective of attack—this despite the fact that it was enfiladed by loopholed bastions on either flank.</p>
        <p>There came now an awful interval of waiting. The storming-parties stood ready in their appointed places, while the guns in rear of them threw shot and shell into the stockade. The glinting lines of bayonets caught the fitful sunshine of a wintry afternoon; the campaign-stained red tunics and white cross-belts, too, were brightened by those gleams of gold beneath the drifting clouds. Tattered was many a uniform; coats and trousers torn and roughly patched; some of the men barefooted, some with battered boots tied on their feet with strips of flax-leaves.</p>
        <p>Half an hour of such waiting, then out blared the bugle. It was the “Advance.” There was a quick fire of orders from commanders of columns—“Prepare to charge”; “Charge”; and with a “Hurrah!” up the ferny slope dashed the advance-party. Major Macpherson's column quickly followed; then up came Major Bridge's party of bearded campaigners in four ranks, their commander leading, sword in hand.</p>
        <p>That charge up the bullet-swept glacis of Ohaeawai was described to me with graphic word and action by the last survivor of the stormers, Lieutenant <name type="person" key="name-100133">W. H. Free</name>, of New Plymouth, who was a corporal in the 58th under Major Bridge. Free was a County Wicklow lad of twenty; he had enlisted three years previously, and one of his recent memories was a voyage from England to Hobart Town as a private in the military guard in a convict ship, the “Anson.”</p>
        <p>“We formed up in close order,” Free said, “elbows touching when we crooked them; four ranks, only the regulation 23 inches
          <pb xml:id="n65" n="65"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ065a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ065a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ065a-g"/><head><name type="person" key="name-100133">W. H. Free</name>, a Veteran of Ohaeawai</head><p>Corporal Free (58th) was the last survivor in New Zealand of the stormers at Ohaeawai. He fought in the Taranaki War, and was given a commission as Lieutenant. He died at New Plymouth in 1919, aged 93 years.</p></figure>
          between each rank. There we waited in the little hollow before the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> sheltered by the fall of the ground and some tree cover. We got the orders, ‘Prepare to charge’; then ‘Charge.’ Up the rise we went at a steady double, the first two ranks at the charge with the bayonet; the second rank had room to put their bayonets in between the front-rank men; the third and fourth ranks with muskets and fixed bayonets at the slope. We were within 100 yards of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> when the advance began; when we were within about fifty paces of the stockade-front we cheered and went at it with a rush, our best speed and ‘divil take the hindmost.’ The whole front of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> flashed fire, and in a moment we were in the one-sided fight—gun-flashes from the foot of the stockade and from loopholes higher up, smoke half-hiding the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> from us, yells and cheers, and men falling all round.</p>
        <p>“Not a single Maori could we see. They were all safely hidden in their trenches and pits, poking the muzzles of their guns under the foot of the outer palisade. What could we do?
          <pb xml:id="n66" n="66"/>
          We tore at the fence, but it was a hopeless business. The Pioneer party left all the axes and tomahawks behind; the sailors had their cutlasses, but they could do little more than slash at the lashings of the fence. Only one scaling-ladder was carried up. The man who brought it stood it against the outer stockade. ‘Here it is,’ he said, ‘for any one who'll go up it.’ But who'd climb the ladder? It would be certain death. If any one did try it he didn't live many moments.</p>
        <p>“We were in front of the stockade, firing through it, thrusting our bayonets in, or trying to pull a part of it down, for, I suppose, not more than two minutes and a half. From the time we got the order to charge until we got back to the hollow again it was only five to seven minutes.</p>
        <p>“In our Light Company alone we had twenty-one men shot in the charge. As we rushed at the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> a man was shot in front of me, and another was hit behind me. When the bugle sounded the retreat I picked up a wounded man, and was carrying him off on my back when he was shot dead. Then I picked up a second wounded comrade, a soldier named Smith, and carried him out safely. Our captain, Grant, an officer for whom we had a great liking, was shot dead close to the stockade. Nothing was explained to us before we charged. We just brought our bayonets to the charge when we got the word, and went at it hell-for-leather.”</p>
        <p>Free narrated that he and his comrades of the 58th carried their full packs even in the charge—like King George the Third's troops in the first assault on Bunker's Hill.</p>
        <p>Some of the garrison, appalled by the valour of the redcoats rushing with their front of steel upon the palisades, took fright and made for the rear of the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> but the greater number stood fast in their trenches, reserving their fire until the stormers were within 25 or 20 yards. When the few faint-hearts among the Maoris saw that the stockade was impregnable they returned to their posts, and assisted in the final repulse. There were probably not more than a hundred natives in the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> when the assault was delivered.</p>
        <p>The Maori enfilading fire completely commanded the angle which was the centre of attack, and many men fell on the western flank, where bullets were poured into them from a small bastion. Those on the northern face became targets for the Maori gun-men in the rectangular salient midway on that flank. In one of these bastions there was a carronade which the Maoris had loaded with a bullock-chain, and this projectile, fired at close quarters, killed or wounded several soldiers. Captain W. E. Grant (58th) fell shot through the head in one of the first volleys. Lieutenant Edward Beattie (96th) was mortally wounded. The
          <pb xml:id="n67" n="67"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ067a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ067a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ067a-g"/><head><name type="person" key="name-100228">Hare Puataata</name> (Puhikura), of Kaikohe <lb/> One of the defenders of Ohaeawai.</head></figure>
          impulsive naval lieutenant, Phillpotts, ran along the stockade to the right (the west flank), seeking a place to enter; the outer fence had suffered most damage there. He actually climbed the <hi rend="i">pekerangi,</hi> a small portion of which had been loosened by sword-cuts delivered against the <hi rend="i">torotoro</hi> lashings and partly pulled down. There he fell, shot through the body. A young sailor who ran up the solitary ladder which Lieutenant Free mentioned was shot dead and fell inside the stockade. Brevet-Major Macpherson was wounded severely; as he was a very heavy man it was only with difficulty that he was carried off the field. Ensign O'Reilly (99th) received a bullet which shattered his right arm at the elbow. “The soldiers fell on this side and on that,” said the venerable <name type="person" key="name-100063">Rihara Kou</name>—the whitebeard made an expressive
          <pb xml:id="n68" n="68"/>
          gesture with his hands—“they fell right and left like that, like so many sticks thrown down.”</p>
        <p>Through the din of musketry and yelling the notes of a bugle were heard. It was the “Retire.” Major Bridge and many of his men thought the call had been sounded in mistake. However, the retreat was repeated, and the summons was obeyed. The Maoris' independent firing increased, and more were killed and wounded in the withdrawal. In that five minutes nearly forty men had been killed and seventy wounded, some mortally.</p>
        <p>One-third of the troops engaged fell before the Maori fire. The large-calibre bullets inflicted smashing wounds; in many cases the combat was at such close quarters that the clothing of the soldiers was scorched by the gunpowder-flash. Not all the wounded were carried off; all the dead were left where they fell.</p>
        <p>Many a deed of gallantry and devotion illumined the tragedy of that retreat. Several men returned again and again through a hot fire to carry off wounded comrades. One private of the 58th, Whitethread, rescued in this way at least five men of his own regiment and the 99th; he and another man, J. Pallett, carried Major Macpherson into camp. Two Scots of the 58th lay dead together on the field; the one, McKinnon, was carrying off his dying or dead corporal, Stewart, on his back when he was shot. Corporal Free was another of those who brought away wounded comrades from the bullet-spitting <hi rend="i">pekerangi.</hi></p>
        <p>Now out upon the heels of the rescuers who are heroically bearing off the wounded there charge the victorious Maoris, naked, powder-grimed, yelling, shaking their guns and their long-handled tomahawks. A white-headed tattooed warrior, astonishingly agile in spite of his age, dashes along the palisade front; he is seeking the body of the sailor-chief “Topi.” He bends over Phillpotts's body; with his tomahawk he cuts off a portion of the scalp, and bursts into a pagan chant. It is the incantation of the <hi rend="i">whangaihau</hi> offering the first of the battle-trophies to the supreme war-god of the Maori, Tu-of-the-Angry-Face. And there, amid the bodies of dead and dying whites strewn about the field, the warriors throw themselves into the movements of the <hi rend="i">tutu-ngarahu.</hi> This is the song they shout, with uptossed guns and tomahawks:—
          <q><lg><l><hi rend="i">E tama te uaua e,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">E tama te uaua e,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">E tama te maroro,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Inahoki ra te tohu a te uaua na,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Kei taku rin ga e mau ana,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Te upoko o te kawau tataki</hi></l><l rend="indent"><hi rend="i">Hi—he—ha!</hi></l></lg><pb xml:id="n69" n="69"/><title>[TRANSLATION]</title><lg><l>O sons of strenuous might,</l><l>O sons of warrior strength,</l><l>Behold the trophy in my hand,</l><l>Fruit of the battle strife—</l><l>The head of the greedy cormorant</l><l>That haunts the ocean shore!</l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <p>A moment's breathing space, and then the warriors chant all together this song that reverberates among the hills, the words are those of a <hi rend="i">mata,</hi> or prophecy:—
          <q><lg><l><hi rend="i">Ka whawhai, ka whawhai!</hi></l><l rend="indent"><hi rend="i">E he!</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ka whawhai, ka whawhai!</hi></l><l rend="indent"><hi rend="i">E ha!</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ka whawhai, ki roto ki te awa</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Puare katoa ake nei.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">E ka whawhai, ka whawhai!</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Kihai koe i mau atu ki te kainga ki Oropi,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">E te ainga mai a Wharewhare.</hi></l></lg><title>[TRANSLATION]</title><lg><l>To battle, to battle!</l><l rend="indent"><hi rend="i">E he!</hi></l><l>To battle, to battle!</l><l rend="indent"><hi rend="i">E ha!</hi></l><l>We shall fight in the valley</l><l>Spread open before us;</l><l>We shall fight, we shall fight!</l><l>Ah! You did not remain</l><l>In your home-land in Europe</l><l>There you lie overwhelmed</l><l>By the swift driving wave of the battle.</l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <p>And late into the wintry night, while the surgeons in the British camp are dressing wounds and amputating shattered limbs, the choruses of battle-songs and the cries of a <hi rend="i">tohunga</hi> in an ecstatic fit of prophesying are borne across the battlefield. The dispirited soldiers, hearing that eerie sorcerer-voice, imagine it, in their ignorance of the Maori, to be screams of one of their captured comrades under torture by fire.</p>
        <p>For the defeat Colonel Despard blamed the seamen from H.M.S. “Hazard” under Lieutenant Phillpotts, and the party of Auckland Militia who accompanied the force as a Pioneer detachment. “The forlorn hope,” he wrote, “had been provided with well-sharpened axes and hatchets for cutting away the <hi rend="i">torotoro</hi> vines which fastened the stockade, as well as with several scaling-
          <pb xml:id="n70" n="70"/>
          ladders and ropes with grappling-irons for the purpose of pulling down the stockade.” All these articles, except one scaling-ladder, were left behind by the Pioneers as unnecessary encumbrances.</p>
        <p>In spite of Despard's excuses for his failure, it is extremely doubtful whether even scaling-ladders, grappling-irons, axes, and other apparatus of attack would have enabled the storming-parties to carry the stockade. Indeed, it was fortunate that the <hi rend="i">pekerangi</hi> so stoutly resisted the assault except at one point, for had the troops succeeded in demolishing it they would have been faced by the inner fence of deeply set <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> timbers, which could not be hauled down. And had they carried this main line of defence there would still have been the trenches and pitted interior of the stockade, subdivided by barriers and thick with underground shelters, from which every white could have been shot down.</p>
        <p>Colonel Despard contemplated an immediate retreat upon Waimate, and orders to that end were issued on the morning of the 2nd July, but were countermanded as the result of remonstrances by the friendly chiefs, who condemned the Colonel's proposal to abandon the field leaving the dead unburied, and to destroy surplus stores. The wounded were sent off in carts and litters to Waimate, and the force remained encamped before the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> for another ten days. Additional ammunition had been brought up for the guns, and the 32-pounder and the smaller pieces kept up an intermittent bombardment.</p>
        <p>The dead were not buried until the afternoon of the 3rd July, when, through the efforts of Archdeacon <name type="person" key="name-209643">Henry Williams</name> and the Rev. R. Burrows—who had been eye-witnesses of the battle—the natives permitted the bodies of the fallen soldiers to be collected. Thirty-two bodies were placed in one grave and eight in another. Several bodies were found later lying among the fern, and were buried near the others.</p>
        <p>It was the Maori custom to abandon a fighting <hi rend="i">pa</hi> after blood had been spilt within it, and it was not surprising therefore, to the missionaries and other spectators, and to the friendly natives that the stockade was found early on the morning of the 11th July to have been evacuated during the night. Two dead bodies were found; the total Ngapuhi loss was never exactly known, but, so far as can be ascertained, it did not exceed ten killed.</p>
        <p>The garrison retired on Kaikohe and Tautoro, to the south. At those places they prepared for further resistance in the event of being followed up; but the exhausted and famished troops were in no condition to renew the campaign immediately, and it was considered advisable to withdraw to the mission station at the Waimate.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n71" n="71"/>
        <p>The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was destroyed—a task by no means easy. Some of the posts of <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> defied all efforts to pull them down. One was so large, as <name type="person" key="name-100133">W. H. Free</name> narrated, that Captain Matson, who was engaged in the demolition of the palisades, was unable to span it with his outstretched arms. “The enemy was unable to carry off his guns,” Colonel Despard reported, “and we have taken three iron ones on ship-carriages, and one more was found disabled in the fortress.” (Hohaia Tango, of Ohaeawai, stated that this fourth gun was mounted near the north-west angle of the <hi rend="i">pa;</hi> it was smashed by a shot from the British cannon, which struck it in the muzzle.) A search was made for the body of Captain Grant, who was known to have been shot close to the palisades. It was exhumed from a light covering of earth, which had been laid over it by the Maoris. <name type="person" key="name-100133">W. H. Free</name>, who saw it unearthed, stated that portions of the posterior parts, and also the calves of the legs had been cut off by the Ngapuhi; presumably the flesh was eaten as a battlefield rite, with the double object of absorbing something of the dead officer's virtue of bravery, and of weakening—as the pagan Maori believed—the arms and <hi rend="i">mana</hi> of the white troops. Ceremonial cannibalism, of which this Ohaeawai incident was the solitary instance in Heke's War, was revived as a sequel to battle in the Hauhau Wars of 1865–69; <name key="name-124007" type="person">Titokowaru</name> countenanced it in his Taranaki campaign as a means of fortifying the resolution of his followers and of terrifying his white enemies.</p>
        <p>On the 14th July the British struck camp and marched to the Waimate, where the troops settled themselves in the quarters they had occupied on the march inland.</p>
        <note place="end" xml:id="note-0002">
          <p>The site of the Ohaeawai <hi rend="i">pa</hi> is now occupied by a Maori church and burying-ground. The scene of the battle is five miles from Kaikohe and two miles from the Township of Ohaeawai. A Maori church of old-fashioned design is seen on the left as one travels from Kaikohe; it stands on a gentle rise a short distance west of the main road. The locality is usually called Ngawha, from the hot springs in the neighbourhood, but it is the true Ohaeawai; the European township which has appropriated the name should properly be known as Taiamai. The church occupies the centre of the olden fortification, and a scoria-stone wall, 7 ft. high, encloses the sacred ground. Tukaru Tango and Hohaia Tango, two elderly men of Ngapuhi, with whom I visited the place (March, 1919), said that this fence marked almost exactly the outer line of the stockade. The churchyard is entered between great posts that might well have served as palisade <hi rend="i">himus.</hi> On the east crest is a stone memorial cross bearing this Maori inscription: <hi rend="i">“Ko te Tohu Tapu tenei o nga Hoia me nga Heremana o te Kuini i hinga i te whawhai ki konei ki Ohaeawai, i te tau o to tatou Ariki 1845. Ko tenei Urupa na nga Maori i whakatakoto i muri iho o te maunga rongo.”</hi></p>
          <pb xml:id="n72" n="72"/>
          <p>The translation of this legend is: “This is a Sacred Memorial to the Soldiers and Sailors of the Queen who fell in battle here at Ohaeawai in the year of Our Lord 1845. This burying-place was laid out by the Maoris after the making of peace.”</p>
          <p>The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> site, viewed from the east and south, is a commanding position; on the north the land is level for some distance and then slopes very gradually. The high range beyond the valley on the west is still well wooded; and in the vicinity of the stockade-site much of the ancient forest vegetation remains, the <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> predominating. About 100 yards to the west of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> is a hollow through which runs a small stream from the slopes of Puketapu; it was here that the storming-parties formed up.</p>
          <p>“Topi,” as the natives called Phillpotts, was the Maorified form of “Toby,” the lieutenant's nickname. On the 17th March, 1919, standing by the grave of the three officers who fell at Ohaeawai, in the churchyard of Waimate, <name type="person" key="name-100064">Rawiri te Ruru</name>, of <name type="person" key="name-100322">Te Ahuahu</name>, asked me, “Is this where Topi is buried?” When shown George Phillpotts's name on the memorial stone he told the story of the sailor's death as preserved in his family of the Ngati-Rangi Tribe. “It was my uncle Horotai who killed Topi,” he said. “Horotai was a great fighter; Topi also was a <hi rend="i">toa</hi> (a hero), and very much liked by the Maoris. He ran up to the <hi rend="i">pekerangi</hi> and got inside that outer fence. Horotai was inside the second or main stockade, the <hi rend="i">kiri-tangata.</hi> He thrust the barrel of his gun through a loophole in the <hi rend="i">kiri-tangata</hi> until it touched Topi here”—and Rawiri put his hand on his breast—“then Horotai fired and Topi fell dead.”</p>
          <p>
            <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ072a">
              <graphic url="Cow01NewZ072a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ072a-g"/>
              <head><hi rend="i">From a sketch. J. C., 1919]</hi><lb/> The Native Church at Ohaeawai</head>
            </figure>
          </p>
        </note>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c9" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n73" n="73"/>
        <head>Chapter 9: <hi rend="c">The Capture of Rua-Pekapeka</hi></head>
        <p>FOR THREE MONTHS the sound of the bugle and all the stir of a military camp enlivened the mission station at Waimate. Employment was found for the redcoats in surrounding the buildings with a trench and parapets as a precaution against attack—much to the disgust of the mission people, who lamented to see the neutral station transformed into a fortified encampment. It was not until the middle of October that the troops, after destroying Haratua's <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at Pakaraka, removed to Kororareka, where they awaited the next movement in the campaign.</p>
        <p>In October it became known that Lord Stanley, the Secretary of State for the Colonies, had recalled Captain Fitzroy, and that Captain <name type="person" key="name-208095">George Grey</name>, then Governor of South Australia, had been appointed as the new Governor of this colony. Captain Grey landed at Auckland from the East India Company's armed ship “Elphinstone” on the 14th November, and a few days later he arrived at Kororareka. He gave the insurgent leaders a final opportunity for acceptance of ex-Governor Fitzroy's terms of peace, which stipulated that the Treaty of Waitangi should be binding, that the British flag should be respected, that plunder taken from the Europeans should be restored, and that certain lands should be given up to the Crown. Old Kawiti had already replied to Fitzroy, refusing the demand for territory: “…You shall not have my land—no, never! Sir, if you are very desirous to get my land, I shall be equally desirous to retain it for myself.” The missionary Burrows was asked to convey Grey's letter to Heke. “Let the Governor and his soldiers return to England to the land that God has given them,” replied Heke, “and leave New Zealand to us, to whom God has given it. No; we will not give up our lands. If the white man wants our country he will have to fight for it, for we will die upon our lands.”</p>
        <p>Governor Grey sent to Auckland for all available forces. Ships-of-war and battalions of soldiers were concentrated in the Bay. The latest addition to the fleet of British ships in New
          <pb xml:id="n74" n="74"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ074a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ074a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ074a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Drawing by <name type="person" key="name-125127">A. H. Messenger</name>, after a sketch 1852]</hi><lb/> The British Frigate “Castor”</head><p>H.M.S. “Castor” was an oak frigate of 1,293 tons, built in 1832. She took part in the Syrian campaign of 1840, and shared in the bombardment of St. Jean d'Acre. After cruising on the coast of Ireland she was sent out to the East Indies Station and New Zealand. Seven of her men were killed in the fighting at Rua-pekapeka <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> 11th January, 1846. H.M.S. “Dido” arrived at Auckland from the East Indies on the 2nd June, 1847, and relieved the “Castor,” which sailed for England three days later. In 1852 the “Castor” was Commodore Wyvill's ship on the Cape Station, and her commander was sent to the scene of the wreck of the transport “Birkenhead” to render help. The frigate remained afloat for seventy years. For many years she was employed at South Shields as drill-ship for the Royal Naval Reserve.</p></figure>
          Zealand waters was H.M.S. “Castor,” a frigate from the China Station. A transport, the barque “British Sovereign,” had brought over another two hundred men of the 58th Regiment from Sydney, besides some artillery.</p>
        <p>It had been ascertained that the enemy were gathered to the number of several hundreds in the new <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at Rua-pekapeka, which was reported by the friendly Maoris to be stronger even than Ohaeawai. On the 8th December, 1845, the British advance upon Kawiti's bush fortress began with more than 1,100 rank and file under Colonel Despard, besides friendly Maoris. The route of march was over more difficult country than that traversed by the Ohaeawai expedition. The ships sailed up to the entrance of the Kawakawa River, thence transport was by boat for several
          <pb xml:id="n75" n="75"/>
          miles; from the head of navigation the way lay through fifteen miles of roadless hills, forests, swamps, and streams to Kawiti's mountain fort.</p>
        <p>The following troops were engaged in the attack on Ruapekapeka under Lieut.-Colonel Despard:—
          <q><table><row role="label"><cell/><cell rend="center">Officers</cell><cell rend="center">Men</cell></row><row><cell>Seamen of H.M.S. “Castor,” “North Star,” “Racehorse,” and H.E.I.C. “Elphinstone,” under Captain Graham and Commander Hay, R.N.</cell><cell rend="right">33</cell><cell rend="right">280</cell></row><row><cell>Lieutenant Wilmot, R.A., and Captain Marlow, R.E.</cell><cell rend="right">2</cell><cell/></row><row><cell>Royal Marines (Captain Langford)</cell><cell rend="right">4</cell><cell rend="right">80</cell></row><row><cell>58th Regiment (Lieut.-Colonel Wynward)</cell><cell rend="right">20</cell><cell rend="right">543</cell></row><row><cell>99th Regiment (Captain Reed)</cell><cell rend="right">7</cell><cell rend="right">150</cell></row><row><cell>H.E.I.C. Artillery (Lieutenant Leeds)</cell><cell rend="right">1</cell><cell rend="right">15</cell></row><row><cell>Volunteers from Auckland (Captain Atkyns)</cell><cell rend="right">1</cell><cell rend="right">42</cell></row><row><cell/><cell rend="right">68</cell><cell rend="right">1,100</cell></row><row><cell>Native allies under <name type="person" key="name-100222">Tamati Waka Nene</name>, Patuone, Tawhai, Repa, and Nopera Pana-kareao</cell><cell/><cell rend="right">450</cell></row></table></q></p>
        <p>Ordnance: Three naval 32-pounders, one 18-pounder, two 12-pounder howitzers, one 6-pounder brass gun, four mortars, and two rocket-tubes.</p>
        <p>The modern road from the Township of Kawakawa to Ruapekapeka runs closely parallel to Despard's line of march; in fact, the two routes are identical as the site of Kawiti's stronghold is approached. At the head of boat-navigation on the Kawakawa River a fortified camp was established in the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> of a friendly chief, Tamati Pukututu. Here troops, guns, and stores were landed, and Commander Johnson, of the “North Star,” was given charge of the post with seventy men. Captain Graham, of the frigate “Castor,” was senior naval officer at the seat of war, and his bluejackets and those of the “North Star,” “Racehorse,” and “Elphinstone” were useful in the heavy work of transporting the artillery. The march of the combined naval and military force was a fine feat of pioneering, for it was necessary to make roads, fell bush, roughly bridge streams, and to use block and tackle in hauling the guns over rough ground and up steep hills. The men were compelled to carry, in addition to their arms and equipment, boxes each containing a 24 lb. or 32 lb. shell. The way in places led over fern hills and ridges; in places it plunged into patches of heavy timber.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n76" n="76"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ076a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ076a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ076a-g"/>
            <head>Plan of Rua-pekapeka Fortification</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Before narrating the events of that midsummer of 1845–46, let us view “The Cave of the Bats” as it exists to-day, and observe how the soldierly genius of Ngapuhi selected and fortified a position of strategic value—commanding, remote, and difficult of approach.</p>
        <p>Passing a lonely little schoolhouse perched on a hilltop, eleven miles by the present road from Kawakawa, the traveller descends into a gully, with a flat-topped hill, some 800 feet in altitude, above him on his left. It was on this level ridge that the British column in 1845 obtained the first sight of the Ngapuhi stronghold, and here the batteries were planted and began to shell the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at 1,200 yards—long range for the artillery of those days. Climbing the opposite side of the valley we find ourselves on a level stretch of ground, which the army chroniclers of Heke's day described as a “small plain.” It is of very inconsiderable extent, and falls steeply away on either hand into the valley. Here the final British camp was pitched, and the guns advanced for the bombardment of the hill-fort, at a range of about a quarter of a mile. On this ridge, fringed and dotted with <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> trees, is an isolated farmhouse. Just before it is reached the fern-grown remains of the British entrenchments are passed; the main road, in fact, goes through the centre of the position. Somewhere here, too, are the unmarked graves of the Imperial men who fell in the attack. The exact place is forgotten; maybe one rides over the spot where the bones of the redcoats and bluejackets lie. In the yard under the great twisted <hi rend="i">puriri,</hi> whose boughs trembled before the reverberations of Despard's guns, the farmer's children are
          <pb xml:id="n77" n="77"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ077a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ077a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ077a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a Royal Navy Officers' Survey, 1846]</hi><lb/> Cross-section of Rua-pekapeka</head></figure>
          playing a game of bowls of their own devising with four cannon-balls—rusty old round shot that were hurled from British 6-pounders and 12-pounders.</p>
        <p>Beyond the farmhouse the road dips into a little hollow, flanked by thick forest on the left and a grass paddock on the right. We halt on the other side of the valley, beneath a grove at the intersection of two roads, and there, before us and above us, in the fork of the roads, is Rua-pekapeka <hi rend="i">pa</hi>—its palisades long demolished except for charred posts here and there, its crumbling parapets clothed with fern and flax and <hi rend="i">koromiko.</hi> This spot is very nearly 1,000 feet above sea-level; it is the northern face of the Tapuaeharuru (“Rumbling Footsteps”) Range. On either hand the ground slants steeply down into forested depths; this narrow neck on which we stand was the only rou-te by which the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> could be approached. Ascending the hillside we soon come to the ruined ramparts. Halfburned <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> logs, almost imperishable, lie about the hillside; there are the stumps of trees felled by the Maoris when clearing the glacis of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Three or four stockade-posts, roughly trimmed <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> trunks, stand on the line of the double stockade; they resist age and weather to-day as they did the British round shot and fire-stick long ago. One of these stockade-posts stands at the lower end of the fort, near the north-west angle. It leans over the track, a tree-trunk of irregular shape, with a rough elbow where the main branch had been lopped off; it stands 12 feet high, and is about 14 inches in diameter in the butt. White and spectral with age, it is still charred in places with the fire of 1846. This part of the work must have presented a formidable face to the attacking force; even now the height from the bottom of the outer ditch to the top of the fern-grown
          <pb xml:id="n78" n="78"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ078a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ078a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ078a-g"/><head>Detail of north-west angle</head></figure>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ078b"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ078b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ078b-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From sketches by <name type="person" key="name-207731">J. Cowan</name>, 18th March, 1919]</hi><lb/> Remains of palisade and well, south side of fortification Sections of Rua-pekapeka <hi rend="i">Pa.</hi></head></figure>
          <hi rend="i">maioro,</hi> or earth wall, at the north-western bastion is 15 feet. On the south side of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> a post standing 8 feet above the ground, with a diameter of 1 foot by 8 inches, a mossy old <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> trunk, still bears the marks of the axe. A fern-hung pit proves to be one of the Maori wells marked on the British naval officers' plan of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> drawn in 1846; at its bottom is a pile of posts and battered saplings from the demolished stockade. There is another well on the sketch-plan; this we presently discover inside the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> From this side, the south and west, the ridge drops quickly to the valley lying 500 or 600 feet below and spreading away into the distances of bush and smoky-blue ranges.</p>
        <p>At the rear (the east end) of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> is another lichen-crusted stockade-post, standing on the edge of the track which trends out through the olden gateway. At another part of the outer entrenchment we find a squared post, mossy with age, lying on the ground; it is between 4 feet and 5 feet in length; its butt is sharpened to a point in order to enable it to be driven into the ground—one of the line of smaller stakes between the whole-tree <hi rend="i">himu.</hi></p>
        <pb xml:id="n79" n="79"/>
        <p>The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> slopes to the west and north, inclined towards the ridge by which the troops advanced, and therefore its interior lay exposed to artillery fire from the far side of the little valley intervening between the batteries and the range-face; but the system of shot-proof and bomb-proof <hi rend="i">ruas,</hi> or underground shelters, protected the garrison from the guns of those days. We descend into one of these <hi rend="i">ruas</hi> near the centre of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Its mossy floor is 6 feet below the surface of the ground; it has a narrow entrance or shaft, and then it opens out fanwise underneath into a comparatively wide chamber. The interior is partly blocked up with the fallen debris of seventy-six years, but sufficient of its original shape and dimensions remain to convince us of its convenience and safety in the siege-days, when its top was roofed over with logs and earth, and when subterranean ways connected it with the neighbouring <hi rend="i">ruas</hi>and the main trench. The whole place is pitted with these burrow-like <hi rend="i">ruas.</hi> The parapets and trenches are in the most perfect state of preservation on the western and south-western aspects. Here the trench is 5 feet deep, and from the ditch-bottom to the top of the parapet the height is 8 or 10 feet. The trench system would still conceal a little army.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ079a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ079a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ079a-g"/>
            <head><name key="name-400012" type="person">Kawiti</name>'s Carronade</head>
            <p>A broken 12-pounder lying in rear of Rua-pekapeka <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> 18th March, 1919.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Due north, blue-shimmering in the haze, is Russell Bay, with the islands of the outer bay sleeping on its breast; beyond again, the ocean. The Maoris from here could see the ships lying at anchor twenty miles away, could mark every daylight movement in their direction, and could even see the flagstaff hill, the root of all these troubles.</p>
        <p>The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was about 100 yards in length and 70 yards in width, with flanking bastions of earthwork and palisade. A plan drawn by the master of H.M.S. “Racehorse” shows that in the small bastion on the east face, the highest part of the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> a double ditch and an earthed-over bell-shaped shelter separated the two outer rows of palisade (the <hi rend="i">pekerangi</hi> and <hi rend="i">kiri-tangata</hi>) from a high inner stockade. To-day there are indications that on a portion at least of the west end also a row of palisades stood on the inner side of the ditch. The work was much broken into flanks for enfilading-fire, and the trench was cut with traverses protecting the musketeers against a raking fire or a <hi rend="i">ricochet</hi> from a cannon-shot.</p>
        <p>The advance from Kororareka occupied the troops from the 8th until the 31st December, by which time the column pitched the last camp and threw up field-works on the level space
          <pb xml:id="n80" n="80"/>
          described. Mohi Tawhai with his Mahurehure friendlies had pushed on ahead and quickly constructed a stockade on this small plateau 600 to 700 yards from the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The guns were brought up by horses and bullock teams, with the assistance of man-power at many a hill and watercourse. It was the 1st January, 1846, before Kawiti's garrison made any attempt to bar the slow but certain progress of the British troops towards their mountain fort. On that day a small party of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> defenders made a sortie from the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> and engaged a number of the friendly Maoris in the bush. The chief Wi Repa, one of the best fighters in the native auxiliary force, was severely wounded. The enemy cut off and killed one white man, a volunteer Pioneer from Auckland. On the same day Colonel Despard sent a strong body of infantry into the forest on the narrow plateau that separated him from his antagonists, and this force took up a position on a partly cleared space within a quarter of a mile of the stockade. Here, under cover of the timber which screened the troops from the view of the Maoris, a palisade and earthwork were commenced, and by nightfall the position was ready for a battery. A large body of Maoris sallied out from the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> and made an attempt to turn the flank of the advanced party. They were engaged by Tamati Waka and his brother Wi Waka Turau, Nopera Pana-kareao, and Mohi Tawhai with two hundred men. It was a tree-to-tree fight in which only Maoris could well be engaged. Kawiti's men were driven back with a loss of several men killed and nearly a score wounded. On the Government side five Maoris were wounded.</p>
        <p>Another stockade was built considerably in advance and more to the right, facing the south-western angle of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> This position was not more than 160 yards from the front of Kawiti's position. An 18-pounder and a 12-pounder howitzer were mounted here. In the larger stockade, about 350 yards from the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> there were mounted two 32-pounders and four mortars. Despard's main camp on the 5th January was about 750 yards from the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Mounted in front of this position, with thick woods in the front and rear, were three guns—a 32-pounder, a 12-pounder howitzer, and a light 6-pounder, besides rocket-tubes.</p>
        <p>The Pioneer axemen attacked the heavy timber immediately in front of the advanced gun-positions, and the greater part of the Maori stockade soon lay exposed to cannon-fire. The small battery in the valley below the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> commanded a range along both west and south flanks, and concentrated its fire on the south-west angle.</p>
        <p>It was the morning of the 10th January before the grand bombardment began. All the batteries were complete, and
          <pb xml:id="n81" n="81"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ081a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ081a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ081a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a drawing, 10th January, 1846]</hi><lb/> The Bombardment of Rua-pekapeka <hi rend="i">Pa</hi></head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n82" n="82"/>
          sufficient supplies of ammunition were brought up, the Maoris of the friendly contingent assisting. Every gun spoke, the three naval pieces hurling their 32 lb. round shot against the palisade-front, the 18-pounder and 12-pounder in the advanced stockade throwing their metal against the south-west timber bastion, and the smaller guns and the rocket-tubes attending to the interior defences and searching the huts and <hi rend="i">ruas.</hi> There were two pieces of artillery in the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> a 12-pounder carronade and a 4-pounder; one of these Kawiti had placed in position at the east, or rear, end; the other in an emplacement just inside and above the trench on the western face. There were gunners among the Maoris able to lay and fire these pieces, but, as at Ohaeawai, there was a shortage of projectiles. The 12-pounder came to grief early in the bombardment; an 18 lb. shot from the advanced battery in the hollow struck it in the muzzle and smashed it.</p>
        <p>The storm of shot and shell, kept up with little intermission all day, soon began to make impression on Kawiti's <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> war-fence. Some of the palisade-posts, nearly 20 feet high and more than 1 foot in thickness, were battered to pieces by the impact of the 32 lb. and 18lb. balls, and some of the less deeply set were knocked out of the ground. By the afternoon a breach had been made in the stockade at the north-western bastion, and at a point midway between that salient and the south-west angle. This face was the lower end of the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and the efforts of the artillerists were centred on demolishing the palisade here and widening the breaches sufficiently for a general assault, for which the impatient Despard longed. The Colonel had, indeed, intended launching a storming-party against the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> when the first breach was made, but the Governor, Captain Grey, vetoed the proposal, which would simply have resulted in another Ohaeawai. Mohi Tawhai, too, had entered a protest immediately upon learning of Despard's intention.</p>
        <p>Governor Grey was an eye-witness of the whole of the operations; indeed, he was more than a mere spectator, for he sighted one of the guns, and he had reconnoitred the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> under fire more than once. Sergeant Jesse Sage (58th) recounted that the young Governor frequently walked through the bush to a position well within musket-range from the <hi rend="i">pa;</hi> he would take a sergeant or corporal of an advanced picket with him, and, bidding the non-commissioned officer take cover, would stand with his telescope examining the stockade, shots flying around him—“fearlessly doing his duty,” said Sage, “as brave a man as ever walked.”</p>
        <p>Nightfall brought no cessation of the cannonade, for each gun was fired every half-hour, and rockets were frequently thrown into the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> to prevent the garrison from repairing the damage
          <pb xml:id="n83" n="83"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ083a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ083a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ083a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a water-colour drawing by Colonel <name type="person" key="name-100123">Cyprian Bridge</name> (58th Regt.)]</hi><lb/> The Capture of Rua-pekapeka. (11th January, 1846)</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n84" n="84"/>
          to the stockade. The guns were laid with great accuracy throughout the firing; the directing officers were Lieutenant Bland (H.M.S. “Racehorse”) and Lieutenant Leeds (H.E.I.C.S. “Elphinstone”); Lieutenant Egerton (H.M.S. “North Star”) was in charge of the war-rocket tube.</p>
        <p>It was discovered afterwards that the shelling had effectually swept the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> so much so that some of the projectiles had gone right through several stockade-lines; holes were found ripped in the rear palisades. “We were safe underground when the big guns began to hurl their <hi rend="i">mata-purepo</hi> at us,” says old <name type="person" key="name-100063">Rihara Kou</name>, of Kaikohe. “What had we to fear there?” But the persistent showering of cannon-balls by night as well as day made life in the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> so uncomfortable that the garrison now began to fear that the place could not be defended much longer.</p>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-100065">Hone Heke</name>, recovered from his wound, had only arrived in the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> on the night before the bombardment, with a body of his tribesmen from Tautoro and Kaikohe. His contingent brought the forces in the Rua-pekapeka up to about five hundred men. That day under the artillery fire convinced him that the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> must be evacuated, and he counselled Kawiti to take to the forest and fight the soldiers there, where they could not haul their heavy guns. But Kawiti determined to fight his fort to the end.</p>
        <p>The following morning, 11th January, was Sunday. The artillery fire was continued from all the batteries. There was no answering fire of musketry from the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> loopholes. A dozen Maori scouts, under Wi Waka Turau, worked up to the stockade near the south-west angle and crept in through one of the breaches made by the guns. Wi Waka signalled to his brother, Tamati Waka, who was with Captain Denny and a hundred men of the 58th awaiting the result of the reconnaissance. The troops came up with a rush and were inside the double palisade and trench, and pushing up over the hut-and-fence-cumbered ground towards the higher end, before their presence was detected and the yell of alarm raised, “The soldiers are in the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi>”</p>
        <p>The garrison had nearly all left the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> by the hidden ways that morning, and were sheltering behind the rear earthworks and stockade in a dip of the ground—some for sleep undisturbed by rockets and shells, some to cook food, the majority for religious worship. Kawiti himself, sturdy old pagan, remained in his trenched shelter with some of his immediate followers.</p>
        <p>The alarm given, the astonished Kawiti and his Maoris gave the troops a volley. Running out to the east end, they joined Heke and his men. A determined effort was made to regain the stronghold, but the stockade now became the troops' defence. Meanwhile Colonel Despard had rushed up strong reinforcements, and presently hundreds of soldiers were within the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> pouring
          <pb xml:id="n85" n="85"/>
          a heavy fire from the east and south-east faces upon the Maoris, who took cover behind trees and breastworks of logs, and maintained a fire upon the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> A crowd of soldiers and sailors rushed out through the rear gateway and attacked the Maoris on the edge of the bush. A number of the “Castor's” bluejackets dashed into the bush and became easy targets for Kawiti's musketeers, who shot several of them dead. The 58th and 99th, more seasoned to native tactics, took advantage of all the cover that offered, and killed and wounded a number of their foes. The skirmish developed into an ambush, skilfully laid by Kawiti, who directed <name type="person" key="name-100061">Ruatara Tauramoko</name> to feign a retreat with a party of men in order to draw the soldiers and sailors into the forest, while he lay in wait on either side behind the logs and trees. This piece of Maori strategy proved successful. Surprise volleys were delivered from cover, and a number of whites fell; the others discreetly retreated, taking advantage of the plentiful cover. In this bush battle some hundreds of men were engaged, and Kawiti certainly made a stout fight to retrieve his fallen fortunes. Every tree concealed a Maori sniper; every mass of fallen logs was a bush redoubt. Corporal Free saw a Maori shot in a <hi rend="i">puriri.</hi> “He had been potting away at us from the branches,” said the veteran, “and shot two or three of our men. At last we noticed the bullets striking the ground and raising little showers of dust and twigs, and looking up we discovered the sniper. Several of us had a shot; one of my comrades got him, and he came tumbling to the ground, crashing through the branches and turning round and round as he fell.”</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ085a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ085a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ085a-g"/>
            <head><name type="person" key="name-100061">Ruatara Tauramoko</name><lb/> (Uri-Taniwha <hi rend="i">hapu,</hi> Ngapuhi Tribe.)</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>The forest engagement lasted until 2 o'clock in the afternoon. Before that time Kawiti and Heke had determined to withdraw all their people to the inaccessible back country; the fight in the rear of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was prolonged in order to give time for the wounded to be carried off. As in old Maori warfare, the picked men, the young <hi rend="i">toas,</hi> such as Ruatara, fought a hard
          <pb xml:id="n86" n="86"/>
          rearguard action, then vanished into the bush to rejoin the main body. They lost heavily; behind one log where the troops had been held up for more than half an hour Mr. <name type="person" key="name-207657">George Clarke</name> found nine stalwart young men lying side by side.</p>
        <p>Thus fell Rua-pekapeka. The British loss was twelve killed—seven of whom were “Castor” men—and thirty wounded, including Mr. Murray, a midshipman of the “North Star.”</p>
        <p>Colonel Despard, who had by this time come to admit the Maori's originality and skill in fort-building, declared in his despatches that “the extraordinary strength of this place, particularly in the interior defence, far exceeded any idea that could have been formed of it.” Every hut, he found, was a little fortress in itself, strongly stockaded all round with heavy timbers sunk deeply in the ground and placed close to each other, with a strong earthwork thrown up behind them.</p>
        <p>It was apparent that the garrison had been in straits for food-supplies. Little was found in the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> except fern-root.</p>
        <p>The troops set fire to the huts and stockading, but the earthworks, and the trench system were of such dimensions that Despard decided to leave them undemolished and march his troops back to the Bay of Islands.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ086a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ086a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ086a-g"/>
            <head><name type="person" key="name-208376">Maihi Paraone Kawiti</name><lb/> (Son of Kawiti, the defender of Rua-pekapeka.)</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>This success ended the Northern War.</p>
        <p>Brave old Kawiti, while candidly confessing at a meeting at Pomare's <hi rend="i">pa</hi> that he had had enough of war as waged by his “fighting friends” the British, consoled himself with the knowledge of having acted a valiant part: “Peace, peace—that is all I have to say. I did not commence the war, but I have had the whole brunt of the fighting. Recollect, it is not from fear, for I did not feel fear when the shot and shell were flying around me in the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi>” And there was a very proper warrior pride in Kawiti's declaration to a chief after the meeting: “I am satisfied; I intend making peace, but not from fear. Whatever happens to me hereafter, I have one consolation—I am not in irons, nor am I in Auckland
          <pb xml:id="n87" n="87"/>
          Gaol. I have stood five successive engagements with the soldiers belonging to the greatest white nation in the world, the soldiers that we have been told would fight until every man was killed. But I am now perfectly satisfied they are men, not gods <hi rend="i">[atua],</hi> and had they nothing but muskets, the same as ourselves, I should be in my <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at the present time.”</p>
        <p>At this meeting it was stated by Heke's and Kawiti's Maoris that the casualties on their side since the taking of Kororareka were sixty killed and about eighty wounded.</p>
        <p>A Proclamation by the Governor permitting those who had been concerned in the war to return peacefully to their homes was received with relief by Ngapuhi and their allies. Proclamations raised the blockade of the east coast from Whangarei to Mangonui and Doubtless Bay, and also relieved the Bay of Islands district within a circle of sixty miles in any direction from Russell from the operation of martial law, which had existed since the 26th April, 1845. So peace came, a peace unembittered by confiscation of land or by vendettas provocative of future wars.</p>
        <p>Heke lost the war, but carried his point. In 1848 he declared that the <hi rend="i">tupapaku</hi> (the corpse) of the flagstaff at Kororareka should not be roused to life, because those who had died in cutting it down could not be restored to the land of the living. This attitude he maintained to the day of his death (1850). While he lived, and while Kawiti lived, the signal-mast was not re-erected on Maiki Hill. This was the chief point in dispute, and tactfully the new Governor did not insist upon the restoration of <hi rend="i">tupapaku.</hi> The Port of Russell carried on without a shipping signal-station until 1853, when <name type="person" key="name-208376">Maihi Paraone Kawiti</name>—son of Heke's ally—and his kinsmen set up a new mast in token of the friendship between the two races. Governor Grey's wisdom in refraining from confiscation of land was justified by results, for Ngapuhi have ever since 1846 been loyal friends of the whites. The forfeiture of lands would have bred not only intertribal feuds but long resentment against the Government. That Ngapuhi were given no opportunity of cherishing such memories is something for which we have reason to be thankful to-day, for it was this tribe and its neighbours, with the loyal Ngati-Porou of the East Coast, that made the strongest contribution to the Maori battalion in the Great War. Ngapuhi, Te Rarawa, and kindred tribes of the north of Auckland sent over six hundred of their young men to join the contingent which fought so well on Gallipoli in 1915, and later did good work as Pioneers in France.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c10" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n88" n="88"/>
        <head>Chapter 10: <hi rend="c">Wellington Settlement and Hutt War</hi></head>
        <p>THE NORTH PACIFIED, Governor Grey turned his attention to the Cook Strait settlements, where the position for the last year had verged upon war. The New Zealand Company's loose methods in the purchase of native lands had been followed by the repudiation of bargains, the estrangement of the two races, and the blocking of settlement. But the warriors who insisted upon muskets, gunpowder, and shot as the chief portion of the payment for the land upon which Wellington now stands were not at all dissatisfied in 1840 with the bargain they had made. They had secured arms, without which their tenure of the district in those days of almost constant intertribal jealousy and conflict would have been precarious, and they had given nothing of great value in exchange; for they were mentally resolved, if it had not been openly stated, that they would not suffer their existing cultivations and other grounds valuable as food-producing places, such as the portions of the forest richest in birds—the <hi rend="i">kaka,</hi> pigeon, and <hi rend="i">tui</hi>—to pass away for ever out of their hands.</p>
        <p>Colonel Wakefield and his coadjutors in the first work of settlement suffered to a considerable extent from their want of knowledge of Maori laws and customs with respect to land, and also from their inability to make the natives understand the precise tenor of their questions and their documents. <name type="person" key="name-100119">Richard Barrett</name>, the whaler and trader, upon whom they placed reliance as interpreter and go-between, was illiterate, and his knowledge of the Maori tongue scarcely extended beyond colloquial phrases. Wakefield does not appear to have given close attention to the validity of the native vendor's title; so long as he found a chief or gathering of chiefs willing to sell such-and-such an area of bush, mountain and plain, he was satisfied. He was presently to gain by tragic experience a knowledge of the time and care necessary to complete a really safe and satisfactory purchase of land from the Maori. Doubtless there was at the back of Wakefield's mind a feeling that once the lands were settled by a strong body of British settlers, ready and able to hold their farms against all comers, the
          <pb xml:id="n89" n="89"/>
          native population would quickly diminish in importance, if not in numbers.</p>
        <p>Mr. Spain, the Land Claims Commissioner, in 1845 awarded the New Zealand Company 71,900 acres of land in Wellington and vicinity, excepting the villages and the lands that were actually occupied by the natives and thirty-nine native reserves. At the same time the Commissioner disallowed the Company's claims to the Wairau and Porirua lands, and in the end it was arranged (1847) that the sum of £2,000 should be paid to Ngati-Toa and their kindred for the disputed territory at Porirua, and £3,000 for the Wairau.</p>
        <p>There seems to have been considerable uncertainty among settlers and Maoris alike as to the exact situation and boundaries of some of the reserves, more especially those in the Hutt Valley, and to this lack of precise information much of the trouble with the discontented tribes was due. In 1846 we find even the consistently friendly chief <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name> complaining that the Ngati-Awa reserves at the Taita were occupied by European settlers. As the result of the failure to inform the Maoris of the position and bounds of the areas reserved for them, the natives in some instances cleared tracts of land outside the reserves, and in other cases occupied and cleared bush land that had been sold to settlers: disputes and suspicion were thus engendered.</p>
        <p>The principal opposition to the white occupation of Hutt lands came in the first case from a chief named Taringa-Kuri (“Dog's Ear”), otherwise known as Kaeaea (“Sparrowhawk”). He derived his first name from his preternatural keenness of hearing; when out scouting, say the Macris, he would put his ear to the ground and detect the approach of an enemy at a great distance. “Dog's Ear” headed the Ngati-Tama Tribe, connected both with Ngati-Awa and with Ngati-Maniapoto. The clan had fought its way down the west coast as allies of <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> and <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> in the “twenties.” He and his people received a sixth part of the goods first given by Colonel Wakefield in payment for the Wellington lands. When the disputes arose as to the ownership of the Hutt Valley, “Dog's Ear” and his people cut a line through the bush as a boundary dividing the lower valley from the Upper Hutt, contending that the upper part should be reserved for Ngati-Tama<note xml:id="fn7-89" n="*"><p>Not many of the Ngati-Tama Tribe were engaged in the war in the Hutt Valley. The majority had gone with Pomare Ngatata to the Chatham Islands. Later, a number of Ngati-Tama, as the result of quarrels with Ngati-Mutunga at the Chathams, migrated to the Auckland Islands in a French whaler. To their disgust they found that the climate of the Aucklands was so wet and cold that their potatoes would not grow. They were removed a few years later and returned to the Chatham Islands.</p></note> and their friends Ngati-Rangatahi. In 1842 he built a village called Makahi-nuku, fortified with palisades, on the
          <pb xml:id="n90" n="90"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ090a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ090a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ090a-g"/><head>The Valley of the Hutt, Wellington <lb/> Showing stockades and scenes of engagements, 1846.</head></figure>
          banks of the <name key="name-443162" type="place">Hutt</name> about two miles above the present Lower Hutt Bridge, and cleared and cultivated part of a section purchased from the Company by Mr. Swainson. This section became the chief centre of contention between the whites and the natives. In this action “Dog's Ear” was supported by the direct instructions of <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> and <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>. But he had
          <pb xml:id="n91" n="91"/>
          stated in his evidence before Mr. Spain's Court that Ngati-Awa and Ngati-Rangatahi sold the Hutt lest they would be invaded by <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> with his Ngati-Toa, and Te Whatanui with his Ngati-Raukawa, from Otaki and the Manawatu. Those leaders were much offended at Ngati-Awa having taken possession of and sold the lands in the Hutt Valley. The Ngati-Rangatahi came originally to Porirua from the upper part of the Wanganui River; their leading men in the war-time migration were Kapara-te-hau, Te Oro, Te Kohera, and Kaka-herea; the last-named died in 1844. Ngati-Rangatahi shared in the Wairau affair in 1843, and soon afterwards occupied land on the banks of the <name key="name-443162" type="place">Hutt</name> under <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>'s encouragement. The sum of £400 was paid to <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> and <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> by the Government on behalf of the New Zealand Company, by way of second purchase of the Hutt Valley; nevertheless the actual occupants of the land did not benefit by this payment, and they declined to remove.</p>
        <p>By the end of 1845 the New Zealand Government had the support of five British ships-of-war and nearly a thousand Regular troops. These forces, with the exception of some men of the 58th stationed at the Bay of Islands and two companies left in Auckland as a garrison, and the frigate “Racehorse” and the brig “Osprey,” left at the Bay, were now available for the restoration of order in the Wellington settlements. There was also available a considerable and already fairly well-trained body of Militia, organized under the Militia Ordinance passed at Auckland on the 5th March, 1845. Under this enactment a citizen force was constituted for military service, composed of all able-bodies men between the ages of eighteen and sixty. Militiamen were liable for service within twenty-five miles of the post-offices in their towns, and their period of drill was twenty-eight days in the year. In Wellington the news of the war in the north and the disputes in the Hutt Valley had stimulated a volunteer spirit independently of the conscription measure, and in April, 1845, the daily musters of townsmen for military drill on Thorndon Flat and at Te Aro totalled 220 of all ranks. These drills were held at 5 o'clock in the evening; in addition there was a morning daily drill for the more enthusiastic held alternately on the parade-ground at either end of the town. The Militia drilled with the old Tower flint-lock muskets imported by the New Zealand Company for bartering with Maoris; they were exactly the same make as the guns with which the Company had purchased the Wellington lands from the Ngati-Toa and Ngati-Awa. Later, percussion-cap guns were served out. The uniform was not elaborate or showy, but it was more suitable for campaigning than the tight red tunics, high stocks, and awkward headgear of the Regulars. The oldest surviving pioneer of the Hutt recalled that it consisted
          <pb xml:id="n92" n="92"/>
          of a blue shirt, a cap similar to that worn by sailors, and “any kind of trousers.”</p>
        <p>A redoubt was built on Mr. Clifford's property on Thorndon Flat, very close to where the Normal School now stands (Hobson Crescent). It has sometimes been described as a stockade, but it was simply a square earthwork with a surrounding trench. The parapet of sods and earth was reinforced with timbers at intervals inside. All round the parapet were wood-framed loopholes for musket-fire; the timbers forming them not only kept them clear of earth but strengthened the parapet. In 1846, when the troops were on field service, a Militia guard of a sergeant, a corporal, and twelve men did duty daily at the fort.</p>
        <p>A more extensive work was that constructed at the southern, or Te Aro, end of the town, as a place of refuge for the citizens. This was a large earthwork forming two sides of a redoubt; the other two sides were left open, but the houses which stood there were capable of defence. A pioneer resident of Wellington, Mr. John Waters, who landed in Port Nicholson in 1841, describes this Te Aro fortification as follows:—</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ092a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ092a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ092a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">From a sketch by Judge <name type="person" key="name-207631">H. S. Chapman</name> in letter, 1845]</hi><lb/> Cross-section of Fieldwork at Te Aro, Wellington</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>“The earthwork consisted of a ditch and a strong parapet. The trench was 6 feet deep, and the sod wall was about 6 feet high. The area enclosed was the ground between Manners Street and the sea, which then flowed to the ground on which the Town Hall now stands. The longer side of the earth-work was that which ran from Manners Street a short distance westward or inland of what is now Lower Cuba Street. There was an acre of land fronting Manners Street between the Bank of New Zealand (present Te Aro branch) and the angle of the work. The length of this side of the fortification was about 330 feet. The other flank, which was considerably shorter, ran at right angles inland along the north side of Manners Street towards its present intersection with Willis Street. The Wesleyan Chapel in Manners Street was just on the opposite side of the street to the earth-works. The trench and parapet enclosed several large buildings, including Bethune and Hunter's and other brick stores, the bank, and some houses. There was a boatbuilding yard, besides jetties and store buildings, down on the beach inside the wall. I do not recollect any guns in this fortification.</p>
        <p>“On the eastern side of Lower Cuba Street, close to what is now Smith's corner, was a stockade enclosure in which the Government commissariat-stores building stood. This stockade was constructed somewhat after the manner of a Maori palisaded
          <pb xml:id="n93" n="93"/>
          <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> It consisted of large split <hi rend="i">totara</hi> posts sunk in the ground at intervals, the space between them closely fenced with high slabs or pickets with pointed tops, and fastened with horizontal rails inside.”</p>
        <p>These defences of 1845 were not the first field-works constructed in Wellington for protection against the Maoris. After the Wairau tragedy in 1843 measures were taken by the New Zealand Company and the townspeople, independently of the Government, to fortify the northern and southern ends of the settlement, and guns were mounted in the works. These were 18-pounders which had originally been mounted on Somes Island, which the New Zealand Company in 1840 regarded as a suitable site for a fort. One of the fortifications of 1843 was in Thorndon; one was a small battery constructed on Clay Point, in the southern part of the settlement. “It was on the seaward extremity of the flat above Pipitea,” says the pioneer settler already quoted, Mr. John Waters, “that the first Thorndon redoubt was built, or rather commenced. I remember that very well, because I saw it being built by the volunteers of the town in 1843, just after the Wairau fight, and, in fact, assisted in the work as a boy. It stood very close to the cliff above Pipitea, between the present steps at the foot of Pipitea Street and the English Church of St. Paul's, but much nearer Pipitea Street than the church. Just below it on the beach-front, now Thorndon Quay, was the police-station, a long <hi rend="i">whare</hi> thatched with <hi rend="i">raupo.</hi> We boys were given a holiday one day to help the men by carrying the sods which had been cut close by to the workers, who placed them in position on the parapet. The earthwork was not completed; the rear was left open. It consisted of three sides of an oblong, the longer side facing the sea, and the flanks extending back a short distance westward. It was not of any great size. The redoubt ditch was about 5 feet in depth and the same in width. We boys used to amuse ourselves by helping to deepen it. The earth parapet was about 6 feet high. The later redoubt was built in a different place altogether, further in on Thorndon, towards what is now Fitzherbert Terrace.” The southern fortification was the battery on Clay Point, Clay Hill, or Flagstaff Hill, as the spot was variously named; after the construction of the work it was named “Waterloo Redoubt.” Clay Point (now demolished) was the abrupt termination of a ridge which trended down to the sea at the place which is now the junction of Lambton Quay and Lower Willis Street. The sea then flowed and ebbed where the Bank of New Zealand now stands, and the cliff jutted out steep-to above the narrow beach, then the only thoroughfare. After Wairau, the townspeople formed a working-party, cut a track to the flat top of the hill, and dragged up three of the New Zealand Company's guns—ship's howitzers (18-pounders) on wooden carriages. The work
          <pb xml:id="n94" n="94"/>
          was not an enclosed redoubt, but a parapet facing the sea—an emplacement and protection for the guns, with a trench 9 feet wide. The work was completed in one day.</p>
        <p>The infant Town of Nelson also had its fortification in 1843, when the episode of the Wairau and reports of coming Maori raids stimulated the people to vigorous measures, with the result that the place was provided with the strongest fort south of Auckland. The resident agent of the New Zealand Company, Mr. Fox (afterwards Sir <name type="person" key="name-036721">William Fox</name>), agreed to advance the necessary funds for the work, protesting at the same time that the provision of means of public safety was the duty of the Government. Nelson's fort, named after Captain Arthur Wake-field, who fell at Wairau, occupied the most conspicuous place in the middle of the settlement, the hill at the top of Trafalgar Street on which Nelson Cathedral now stands. The following description of the redoubt and stockade was given in the <hi rend="i">Nelson Examiner</hi> of the 23rd December, 1843:—
          <q><p>Fort Arthur enclosed the hill forming part of Trafalgar Square. It was built from the design and under the superintendence of Mr. J. S. Spooner. It covers rather more than an acre of ground. It is built in the form of an oblong hexagon, with bastions at each angle. The embankments, or ramparts, and the bastions are of earth, faced with sods, squared and laid in courses. It is surrounded by a moat, 8 feet deep and 12 feet wide, over which is placed a drawbridge at the north end. Inside the rampart is a trench, 5 feet deep, for musketry. On an inner and level elevation, and enclosing the church and Survey Office, is a stockade, 7 feet high, built of 2-inch planking, double, with a space between of 2 inches filled with earth, making it ball-proof, and surmounted with a <hi rend="i">cheveaux de frise.</hi> It is in the shape of an oblong square, 156 feet by 48 feet, with flanking towers at the corners 10 feet high; pierced throughout with loopholes for rifles and musketry, and ports for the great guns (long 18-pounder carronades).</p></q>
        </p>
        <p>Nelson was not the only place in the South Island in which it was considered necessary in 1843 to erect fortified posts. The English and French residents of Akaroa resolved that three small blockhouses should be erected as a provision for the safety of the settlers and their families. One of these blockhouses was built at the eastern end of Akaroa Town, near the beach at the mouth of the Oinaka Stream; the Bruce Hotel now occupies the site. Another was placed midway along the bay, on the water-front, near the spot where the police-station now stands. The third was erected in Otakamatua Bay, near the head of the harbour. These buildings were the first posts of the true blockhouse type, with overlapping upper storeys, built in New Zealand.</p>
        <p>The settlers of the Hutt Valley acutely realized their defenceless state, and early in the year 1845 they decided to assure some measure of protection by building a stockaded fort in some central position, a garrison station to which they might hurry
          <pb xml:id="n95" n="95"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ095a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ095a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ095a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Drawn from a sketch by the late Hon. <name type="person" key="name-122839">J. W. Barnicoat</name>, M.L.C.]</hi><lb/> Fort Arthur, Nelson, in 1843 <lb/> (Nelson Cathedral now occupies the side of this fortification.)</head></figure>
          their families in the event of a conflict. The site selected was the left (east) bank of the Heretaunga, at the bridge; the exact spot is now a bed of gravel in the middle of the river, about 100 yards below the present Lower Hutt Bridge. The fortification was designed by a settler who was officer in command of the Hutt Militia, Captain George Compton; he had lived in the backwoods of North America, and he planned the stockade upon the pattern of the forts built by the United States pioneers for defence against the Indians. Fort Richmond, as it came to be called, in compliment to Major Richmond, the Superintendent of the Southern District, was a square work 95 feet each way, with flanking bastions at two diagonally opposite angles, commanding the bridge and the river on both sides. The walls were built of large slabs of timber, 9 feet 6 inches in height above the ground and 5 to 6 inches in thickness. The flanking bastions were small two-storeyed blockhouses, one 15 feet and the other 12 feet square; the upper storey was not set square with the lower, but diagonally across it (as shown in Mr. Swainson's sketch in the Wellington Art Gallery collection). This design, an idea originating on the American frontier, enabled a fire to be directed from above upon any attack on the base of the bastion. A better method of construction, however, was generally adopted in the blockhouses on the New Zealand frontiers in the “sixties,” in which the upper storey projected over the lower by 2 or 3 feet all round. The Fort Richmond stockade was loopholed on each side, and the blockhouses in each storey; these apertures for musket-fire were about 4 feet apart. The one-armed veteran <name type="person" key="name-100129">John Cudby</name> (in 1919 ninety years of age) informed the writer that he helped to cart the timber for the fort. Most of the timber was cut in the forest
          <pb xml:id="n96" n="96"/>
          which covered the flat a little to the south of the present Lower Hutt Railway-station, the Pito-one side. The stockade slabs were chiefly <hi rend="i">pukatea,</hi> a light but tough and strong wood; <hi rend="i">totara</hi> and <hi rend="i">kahikatea</hi> pine were mostly used for the blockhouses. The cost of the construction of the fort was set down at £124; this was exclusive of the value of the timber, which was given free by Captain Compton, and voluntary labour by settlers estimated at a value of £54 10s. The stockade was completed in April, 1845, and the Militia company of the Hutt occupied it until a redcoat garrison, a detachment of the 58th Regiment, marched in on the 24th April.</p>
        <p>That little fort in the forest-clearing, guarding the Hutt bridge-head, and embodying the spirit of adventure and peril that entered into the life of frontier settlement, was in essentials a replica of the border posts in the American Indian country. It was the first of scores of stockades and blockhouses on the Maori border-line throughout this North Island, the advanced settler's refuge and protection, many of them garrisoned until the early “eighties.” The sketches and descriptions that remain of Fort Richmond, and many a post of military settlers or Armed Constabulary in the later wars, recall like scenes in the American woods pictured for us in Whittier's poem, “The Truce of Piscataqua”:—
          <q><lg><l>Once more the forest, dusk and dread,</l><l>With here and there a clearing cut</l><l>From the walled shadows round it shut;</l><l>Each with its farmhouse builded rude,</l><l>By English yeomen squared and hewed,</l><l>And the grim flankered blockhouse bound</l><l>With bristling palisades around.</l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <p>Not only the New England and Kentucky stockades but the forts of the Hudson Bay Company, scattered over the northern continent from the Atlantic to Vancouver, were in design the prototypes of our New Zealand stockades. Their walls were built of slabs and solid tree-trunks, as high as 20 feet, with bastioned angles for enfilading-fire. Fort Douglas, which stood on the Red River a hundred years ago, an illustration of which is given in Bryce's work on the history of the Hudson Bay Company, was very similar to Fort Richmond. It had a close-set palisade of slabs and tree-trunks facing the river; at the corners were tower-like timber flanking bastions.</p>
        <p>The Karori settlers followed the example of those at the Hutt in the construction of a small fortified post, in order to guard against an attack from Ohariu. This place of defence, built in May and June, 1846, was surrounded by a ditch, and the site chosen for it was on rising ground in the oldest settled part of Karori, a clearing walled in by a dense and lofty forest, 600 feet
          <pb xml:id="n97" n="97"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ097a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ097a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ097a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a drawing by <name type="person" key="name-209378">W. Swainson</name>]</hi><lb/> Fort Richmond and the Hutt Bridge (1847)</head></figure>
          above sea-level. It was built exactly on the crown of the gentle rise of ground in Karori Township, on the right-hand side of the deep cutting in Lancaster Street as one walks up from the main road, and only a few yards from the electric-car line. This was the most central and commanding spot in the Karori clearings of 1846; the ground about it was still encumbered with half-burned logs and stumps. The forest had been felled for about 100 yards from the stockade on the south and west sides, but there was standing timber in the little valley alongside which the main road runs to-day. The stockade was small, measuring about 28 or 30 feet in length by 20 feet in width; its greatest axis ran about north-east and south-west. Around it was dug a trench, 3 feet in width and 4 feet in depth; this ditch filled with water in the winter soon after it was excavated. The stockade was constructed of heavy timbers, chiefly <hi rend="i">rimu</hi> (red-pine) and <hi rend="i">miro.</hi> The logs were split, squared up with the axe, and roughly trimmed into points at the top; these timbers measured 6 or 7 inches in thickness, and when firmly sunk in the ground close alongside each other formed a solid wall 10 feet high. Loopholes for musket-fire were made by cutting away with saw and tomahawk a piece in the sides of a number of the timbers before they were set in the ground; the apertures so formed were shoulder-height from the ground, between 2 and 3 feet apart, and measured about 5 inches in length vertically by 3 inches in width. Between the foot of the stockade and the
          <pb xml:id="n98" n="98"/>
          surrounding small trench there was a space of 3 to 4 feet; the earth from the trench was packed firmly against the base of the timbers. The space thus left enabled the sentries on duty at night to walk around the post between trench and wall. The doorway in the stockade faced the south; the door was of thick slabs, and for want of iron hinges it was pivoted on timber sockets, after the manner still seen in some remote settlements. Within the stockade the settlers built a small house of sawn <hi rend="i">rimu,</hi> roofed with <hi rend="i">kahikatea</hi> shingles; this house measured about 16 feet by 12 feet, and was divided into two rooms. One of these rooms was for the men of the Militia garrison, and the other for the women and children of the settlement in the event of a Maori attack. In one corner was a fireplace with chimney of clay. The floor was the bare earth. There was a clear space of 10 feet all round between this house and the stockade-wall.<note xml:id="fn8-98" n="*"><p>This description of the Karori stockade is the first yet published. The details were given chiefly by Mr. George Shotter, one of the earliest settlers at Karori (died 1920).</p></note></p>
        <p>The Karori Militiamen who built the stockade, assisted by a party of bluejackets from H.M.S. “Calliope” and by a detachment of the armed police from Wellington under Mr. A. C. Strode, numbered thirty or forty small farmers, sawyers, and bullock-team drivers. The post was designed chiefly as a protection against possible attack from the natives at Ohariu Bay and the mouth of the Makara Stream, and in the nights of alarm a good lookout was kept in that direction. Some of the settlers worked on their holdings with cartridge-belts over their shoulders and a “Brown Bess” lying close by. However, most of the Ohariu Maoris left by canoe for Porirua and places higher up the coast. There was greater danger from <hi rend="i">kokiris,</hi> or small raiding-parties, of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s force. The armed settlers formed sections each of eight or nine men for garrison duty, and these detachments in turn occupied the stockade-house at night. The Militia mustered for drill three times a week—two hour's drill on each muster-day.</p>
        <p>On a commanding position on the Wellington—Porirua Road a stockade was built on Mr. Johnson's land, Section 11/181, now the heart of the Township of Johnsonville. The stockade was a structure of thick slabs, with slits for musket-fire. There was a small loft, to which access was given by a ladder.</p>
        <p>On Sunday, the 20th April, 1845, a report reached Wellington that a strong body of natives “all painted and feathered” had descended on the Lower Hutt Valley, and had given notice of their intention to attack the whites' stockaded <hi rend="i">pa</hi> next day. Major Richmond ordered fifty men of the 58th Regiment to the Hutt. The quickest means of reaching the scene of trouble was
          <pb xml:id="n99" n="99"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ099a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ099a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ099a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From an oil-painting by <name type="person" key="name-207347">C. D. Barraud</name>]</hi><lb/> An Early Colonial Home</head><p>Judge <name type="person" key="name-207631">H. S. Chapman</name>'s residence, “Homewood,” Karori, Wellington, in 1849. The site of this pioneer dwelling, in the <hi rend="i">rata</hi> and <hi rend="i">rimu</hi> forest, is now the heart of the suburban Township of Karori. The Hon. <name type="person" key="name-207629">F. R. Chapman</name>, son of the first Judge of the Southern District of New Zealand, was born in “Homewood.” The place was temporarily abandoned during the war of 1846.</p></figure>
          by water. The brig “Bee” was lying at anchor off the town ready for sea, and the soldiers were boated aboard her. Making sail for Pito-one, the brig landed her troops on the beach. At 3 o'clock in the morning of the 21st the detachment marched into the stockade, relieving the little garrison of Militia and forestalling the native plan. A few days later two 18-pounder guns belonging to the New Zealand Company were sent out from town and mounted on the bastion blockhouses.</p>
        <p>During 1845 two companies of Regulars had been stationed in Wellington. As soon as it was possible to withdraw troops from the Bay of Islands preparations were made for a transfer of the military forces to Wellington, and on the 3rd February, 1846, a body of nearly six hundred men under Lieut-Colonel Hulme embarked at Auckland for the south. The fleet which transported them consisted of the British frigates “Castor” and “Calliope,”
          <pb xml:id="n100" n="100"/>
          the war-steamer “Driver”—which had just arrived from the China Station—the Government brig “Victoria,” and the barque “Slains Castle.” Inclusive of a detachment of the 99th Regiment, lately arrived from Sydney in the barque “Lloyds,” the following was the detail of the force: 58th Regiment—one field officer, two captains, four subalterns, and 202 non-commissioned officers and privates; 99th Regiment—one field officer, two captains, six subalterns, and 250 non-commissioned officers and privates; 96th Regiment—one captain, four subalterns, and seventy-three non-commissioned officers and privates; also a detachment of Royal Artillery.</p>
        <p>The excitement created by the opportune arrival of so large a body of British soldiers, bringing the total force of redcoats in Wellington up to nearly eight hundred men, was heightened by the novel spectacle of a steam-vessel. H.M.S. “Driver” was the first steamship to visit the port; she was a wonderful craft to many a colonist, and amazing to the Maoris, who congregated to watch the strange <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> ship, driven by fires in her interior, moving easily and rapidly against wind and tide. The “Driver” was a paddle-steamer of 1,058 tons, with engines of 280 horsepower; she was rigged as a brig. She was armed with six guns. Her crew, under Commander C. O. Hayes, numbered 175 officers and men. The vessel had recently been engaged in the suppression of piracy in the East Indies. Her figurehead attracted much attention: it represented an old-time English mail-coach driver with many-caped greatcoat and whip.</p>
        <p>On the 27th February some of the troops marched to the principal village occupied by the Maoris on the <name key="name-443162" type="place">Hutt</name> banks and destroyed it. The natives had abandoned their homes on the advance of the soldiers, and were camped in the forest above Makahi-nuku. The Governor sent a missionary, the Rev. <name type="person" key="name-209410">Richard Taylor</name>, as a messenger to the Ngati-Tama and Ngati-Rangatahi, promising that if they left the place peaceably he would see they were given compensation for their crops. The destruction of the village appears to have been rather hasty, for Kapara-te-Hau, the principal chief, had agreed to the terms, and promised to leave the following day.</p>
        <p>In retaliation for the destruction of their villages and cultivations on the banks of the <name key="name-443162" type="place">Hutt</name> the Maoris on the 1st and 3rd March, easily eluding the troops who were in camp, carried out systematic raids of plunder and destruction on the farms of the white settlers. Dividing into small armed parties and moving with rapidity and secrecy upon the <name key="name-443162" type="place">Hutt</name> and the Waiwhetu, they visited each home separately, stripped the unfortunate people of all their property but the clothes they were wearing, destroyed furniture, smashed windows, killed pigs, and threatened the settlers
          <pb xml:id="n101" n="101"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ101a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ101a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ101a-g"/><head>H.M.S. “Driver,” the First Steamship in New Zealand Waters</head><p>This drawing is the first picture of H.M.S. “Driver” yet published in New Zealand. It is drawn from a sketch by Captain M. T. Clayton, of Auckland, who was in Wellington in July, 1846, as an apprentice in the barque “London,” and is also based on a blue-print of the hull-details received from the Secretary to the Admiralty.</p></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n102" n="102"/>
          with death if they gave the alarm. They took away such goods as they could carry, and destroyed the rest, but they did not burn the houses. Little bands of distressed settlers and their families, robbed of nearly all they had in the world, and temporarily without means of livelihood, trudged into Wellington. By order of Governor Grey the plundered people were supplied with rations. The numbers of persons to whom rations were served out on the 5th March were: Adults, 79; children, 140; infants, 17: total, 236.</p>
        <p>The troops remained inactive on the day of the principal raid (1st March), greatly to the indignation of the civilians. Then it became known that the Governor was undecided whether or not to proceed with hostile measures against the natives. He had been advised by the Crown law authority that he was acting illegally in evicting the Maoris, inasmuch as the grants issued by Governor Fitzroy after the purchase of the valley had excepted all native cultivations and homes. The legal adviser, further, was of the opinion that the natives were justified in resisting such eviction by force of arms.</p>
        <p>Captain Grey, however, was not long influenced by this opinion. He quickly made up his mind to protect the settlers at all hazards, and on the 3rd March he issued a Proclamation declaring the establishment of martial law in the Wellington District, bounded on the north by a line drawn from Wainui (near Pae-kakariki) on the west coast to Castle Point on the east.</p>
        <p>The first shots in the campaign were fired on the morning of Tuesday, the 3rd March, 1846. A party of natives under cover of the bush and felled trees fired on Captain Eyton's company of the 96th, who were stationed some distance in advance of the camp at Boulcott's Farm, two miles above Fort Richmond. Several volleys were fired into the camp. The fire was returned effectively, and the Maoris were obliged to retreat. When the news of the definite outbreak of war reached the Governor in Wellington he ordered H.M.S. “Driver” to weigh anchor and steam to Pito-one with troops. The soldiers embarked were Captain Russell's company of the 58th, twenty men of the 99th, and thirty of the 96th, under Lieutenant Barclay. A party of men of the three regiments was also despatched to the Hutt.</p>
        <p>On the 2nd April a Lower Hutt settler named Andrew Gillespie and his young son Andrew were attacked and so terribly tomahawked that they both died. Gillespie was the first settler placed in possession of the land at the Hutt from which the natives had been evicted in the previous month. Te Pau, of Ngati-Rangatahi, was the leader of the raiding-party. The Gillespie tragedy stirred Governor Grey to speedy action. A police party set out for Porirua, as the result of a message received by the Rev. O. Hadfield from Rauparaha, who gave a hint that the slayers might be found
          <pb xml:id="n103" n="103"/>
          in his district. Then, for the first time, it was discovered that the hostile <hi rend="i">hapus</hi> had built a stockaded and entrenched stronghold at the head of the Paua-taha-nui arm of the Porirua Harbour, five miles from the open sea. Porirua, the Governor perceived, was practically the key of the west coast; a military station there would keep communications open, and would also directly menace <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> and his insurgents, and strike at the rear of any force attacking the Hutt. A body of 250 men of the 58th and 99th Regiments, under Major Last, embarked in the warships “Driver” and “Calliope” and the barque “Slains Castle”; on the 9th April the three vessels sailed up the coast to Porirua, where the troops were landed. The force encamped on the low sandy point near Toms' whaling-station, just within the mouth of the harbour, and presently their tents gave place to a barracks of stone, surrounded by a stockade. At the same time the Governor took measures for the construction of a good road from Wellington to Porirua by the military, under Captain Russell (58th Regiment).<note xml:id="fn9-103" n="*"><p>Mr. Kilmister, of Karori Road, Wellington, who arrived from London in the ship “Lady Nugent” in 1841 and landed at Pipitea, gives the following information (1920) regarding the military stockades which in 1846 protected the Wellington-Porirua Road:—</p><p>“When I was a boy I frequently went out along the Porirua Road with my father, who was engaged in transport work for the troops, and I remember the old stockaded posts very well. First of all, as one went out from Wellington there was a small outpost at Khandallah, not fortified; this was popularly known as ‘Mount Misery,’ and officially as ‘Sentry-box Hill,’ now abbreviated to ‘Box Hill.’ The present road over Box Hill, Khandallah, passing close to the little church, goes almost exactly over the spot where the outpost was quartered. This was a kind of midway lookout place between Wellington and Johnsonville, and was garrisoned by a few men from Johnsonville. At Johnsonville—then known as ‘Johnson's Clearing’—there was a stockade, strongly built of roughly squared timbers. Then there were stockades at intervals down to Porirua Harbour—Middleton's, Leigh's, and Elliott's. Leigh's stockade stood on Tawa Flat. Fort Elliott stood near the head of the harbour. From Porirua there was a ferry service in large boats down the harbour to Fort Paremata. These places of defence along the road between Johnson's and Porirua were built in this way: A trench was dug, and large split trees and small whole trees were set in close together, and the earth firmly filled in round them; this palisade was loopholed for musket-fire.”</p></note> Another useful step was the formation of an armed police force of fifty men, under the command of Major Durie as inspector, with Mr. Chetham Strode sub-inspector. The police company was divided into four sections, each consisting of ten whites and one Maori, under a sergeant; small detachments were stationed at the outposts at the Hutt, Porirua, and Ohariu. At the end of April H.M.S. “Calliope” was despatched to Porirua, and then began a boat patrol of the shallow inner waters, which the warship could not enter.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c11" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n104" n="104"/>
        <head>Chapter 11: <hi rend="c">The Fight at Boulcott's Farm</hi></head>
        <p>TWO MILES ABOVE the stockade at the Hutt Bridge a pioneer settler, Mr. Boulcott, had hewn a home out of the forest. His clearing bordered the left bank of the river; most of it was in grass; the rough edges of the farm were cumbered with half-burned logs and stumps, and on three sides was heavy timber; the fourth side faced the river and the fringing thickets on the other bank; beyond were the wooded steep hills that hemmed in the Hutt Valley on the west. A rough and narrow bush road, “corduroyed” with fern-tree trunks in the marshy portions, wound through the forest from the bridge at the fort; it was little more than a track, and in many places the branches of the <hi rend="i">rimu</hi> and <hi rend="i">rata</hi> met overhead and kept the road in dampness and shadow. Here and there were settlers' clearings, with houses of sawn timber and shingled roofs, or of slabs and <hi rend="i">nikau</hi> palm or <hi rend="i">raupo</hi> reed thatch; crops of wheat, oats, and potatoes were grown in these oases in the desert of bush. Where rows of shops, cottages, and bungalows, with beautiful orchards and gardens, cover the floor of the Hutt Valley to-day, there were but these roughly trimmed forest homes.</p>
        <p>The most advanced post of the Regular troops in May, 1846, was on Boulcott's Farm, where fifty men of the 58th Regiment were stationed under Lieutenant <name type="person" key="name-100270">G. H. Page</name>. Some little distance higher up the valley, at the Taita, an outpost was established near Mr. Mason's section, where a small detachment of the Hutt Militia was stationed. Half the force of soldiers at Boulcott's were quartered in a large barn, around which a stockade of slabs and small logs had been erected and loopholed for musket-fire. The rest of the troops were accommodated in small slab outhouses near the barn and in tents. Lieutenant Page and his soldier servant occupied Mr. Boulcott's cottage; the owner of the place and his two men servants used a small house adjoining. It was upon this post that the Maoris, under <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s orders, and led by <name type="person" key="name-100235">Topine te Mamaku</name> (otherwise Te Karamu), of the Ngati-Haua-te-Rangi, Upper Wanganui, made a desperate assault at daybreak on the morning of the 16th May, 1846.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n105" n="105"/>
        <p>During the week preceding this attack a general opinion was entertained at the Hutt that some sudden movement was contemplated by <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>. A naval reconnoitring-party had been fired upon by the hostiles at Paua-taha-nui, and the failure of the authorities to retaliate had, as it proved, emboldened <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> and his fellow-warriors to launch one of those lightning blows in which the Maori bush fighter delighted. <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name>'s warning and offers of help were disregarded, and even a word of caution from Rauparaha did not seem to stir the Superintendent from his indifference. The Governor was now absent at Auckland (the troublesome Taringa-Kuri had gone with him in the “Driver”). Rauparaha, in a letter received in Wellington some days before the attack, stated that when Major Richmond and Major Last were at Porirua during the previous week he said to them, in bidding them to be on their guard against a sudden attack, <hi rend="i">“Kei Heretaunga te huaki ai; kia mohio; huihuia atu nga pakeha”</hi> (“At Heretaunga the assault will be made. Be wary; concentrate the white men”). As if that were not enough, a chief of the Pipitea <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> Wellington, called on Major Richmond on Friday, the 15th May (the day before the attack), to warn him of the danger and to offer the assistance of his people. But no extra precautions were taken. Maori and settler alike knew that <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> would strike; the civil and military heads alone seemed blind or indifferent. For economy's sake Major Richmond disbanded the Militia in Wellington, and reduced the company at the Hutt to twenty-five men; this was a few days before the blow fell.<note xml:id="fn10-105" n="*"><p>The Hon. Dr. Pomare, M.P., narrates an incident illustrative of the insurgents' strategy. His informant was old Tungia, of Ngati-Toa. A day or two before the attack on Boulcott's Farm either <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> or Te Mamaku sent a scout up to the Tinakori Range, near the present wireless station. Here the man lit a large fire, and he employed the earlier part of the night in walking round and round this fire with the idea of giving any watchers below the impression that a large force of warriors was gathered there to descend on Wellington, and so diverting attention from the Hutt. A considerable part of the British force at the Hutt was presently ordered into the town, and was in Thorndon barracks when Te Mamaku descended on the post at Boulcott's.</p></note></p>
        <p>The fog of early morning enveloped bush and clearing that dawn of Saturday, 16th May; a white band of denser vapour coiling down the valley above the tree-tops showed the course of the silent river. The sentry near the river-bank, in front of the inlying picket's tent, shivered with the chilly touch of the hour that precedes daybreak. As he turned to pace his beat, with musket and fixed bayonet at the slope, his glance feel upon some low bushes seen obscurely through the curling mist a few yards to his front. They seemed nearer, he thought, than they had been
          <pb xml:id="n106" n="106"/>
          a few moments before. Next instant he caught a glimpse of a shaggy head and a gun-barrel above one of those bushes. The Maoris were creeping up on the camp, with bushes and branches of scrub held before them as screens. “Maoris!” he yelled as he levelled his “Brown Bess” and fired, then snatched another cartridge from his pouch and ran to the picket tent, trying to reload as he ran, but was overtaken and tomahawked.</p>
        <p>A volley was delivered from fifty Maori guns. The Maoris fired low, to rake the floor of the tents. A second volley; another from a different flank; then on came the enemy with the tomahawk. Not a soldier of the picket escaped. Those who were not killed by the volley fell to the short-handled <hi rend="i">patiti.</hi> In and about the picket tent four soldiers lay dead. One of these was William Allen, whose name will be remembered so long as the story of Boulcott's Farm is told. Allen was a tall, young soldier; he was bugler to his company. When the sentry's shot was heard he leaped up, seized his bugle, and, running outside the tent, he put the bugle to his lips to blow the alarm. In the act of sounding the call he was attacked by a Maori, who tomahawked him in the right shoulder, nearly severing his arm, and felled him to the ground. Struggling to rise, the brave lad seized the bugle with his left hand and again attempted to warn his comrades, but a second blow with the tomahawk, this time in the head, killed him. The bugler's call was not needed, however, for the whole camp had been awakened by the sentry's shot and the answering volleys.</p>
        <p>The garrison of Boulcott's, now reduced to forty-four or forty-five men, was confronted by quite two hundred warriors—<name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s band and Te Mamaku's musketeers from the Upper Wanganui. Lieutenant Page's house was surrounded by the Maoris in a very few moments after the destruction of the picket. Page, on the first alarm, had snatched up his sword and loaded pistol, and rushed out with two men, but was confronted by scores of the natives. Driven back into the cottage, the three sallied out again, and joined by several soldiers from one of the sheds, they fought their way to the barn, firing at close quarters at their foes, who attempted to charge in upon them with the tomahawk. The party of men in the barn, three sections, each under a sergeant, fought their post well and successfully, taking turns in firing through the light stockade and in returning to the shelter of the building to reload.</p>
        <p>The Maoris evidently had calculated on completely surprising the troops; but what they did not accurately estimate was the steadiness of disciplined Regular troops. Lieutenant Page, having hacked and shot his way to the stockade, assembled his men, and, leaving a small party to hold the fort, came out into the open
          <pb xml:id="n107" n="107"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ107a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ107a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ107a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a water-colour drawing by Lieutenant <name type="person" key="name-100270">G. H. Page</name> (58th Regt.) 1846]</hi><lb/> Boulcott's Farm Stockade, on the Hutt</head><p>The graves of the soldiers killed here are shown in the foreground. The stockade was enlarged and the buildings grouped as shown here after the fight.</p></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n108" n="108"/>
          again and boldly attacked his antagonists. Extending the men in skirmishing order, with fixed bayonets, he advanced. In the height of the engagement a party of seven of the Hutt Militia, who had been disbanded on the previous Monday, but who fortunately retained their arms, came gallantly to the assistance of the hard-pressed troops, and fought side by side with the redcoats. Their arrival was the turning-point in the fight. The rebels, seeing these Militia men dash into the battle, began to retire, and at last were driven across the Hutt, after an engagement lasting about an hour and a half. The Maoris formed up on the west side and danced a war-dance. Page estimated their numbers at about two hundred.</p>
        <p>A little later that morning <name type="person" key="name-100129">John Cudby</name>, then a youth of seventeen, who was engaged in carting commissariat from Wellington to the troops at Boulcott's Farm (for Mr. W. B. Rhodes, the contractor for supplying rations), harnessed up in the yard of the “Aglionby Arms,” Burcham's Hotel, near the bridge stockade, and drove out into the bush for the front, unaware of the fight which had just been waged a short two miles away. In this duty it was the practice of Cudby and the other carters to bring out their loads along the beach road as far as Burcham's in the afternoon, stay there that night, and go on to Boulcott's Farm on the Taita in the morning. Cudby had previously had the protection of an escort of fifteen men under a non-commissioned officer, but, to use his own words, “the poor fellows at the stockade were worked to death, and so I said I'd do without them in the future.” His sole companion henceforth was a clerk, the military issuer. A double-barrel gun loaded with slugs was carried in the cart, but it never became necessary to use it. (This gun was the means of depriving Cudby of his left arm a few months later in Wellington; one of the barrels accidentally exploded, the charge shattering the lad's hand and necessitating amputation of the arm at the elbow.) The carter and his companion were in the middle of the bush, jolting over the boggy “corduroy” patches of road, when they were met by two men in a cart driving furiously from the camp. One of them shouted: “Go back boy, go back! The Maoris have attacked the camp!”</p>
        <p>But Cudby did not turn his team. “I dursen't go back,” he cried in his broad English dialect, “I dursen't go back; I've got the rations to deliver.”</p>
        <p>The two carters whipped up their horse and hurried on toward Fort Richmond, while Cudby, in fear every moment of receiving a volley from ambush in the dark timber that almost overhung him, but resolved to fulfil his duty, drove on to Boulcott's. When he arrived at the camp he saw laid out in the barn six dead bodies, the soldiers who had fallen; one of them was Bugler Allen, whom
          <pb xml:id="n109" n="109"/>
          he knew. It was Cudby who, later in the day, took the bodies in his cart to a spot on the river-bank where they were temporarily buried—a place since washed away by floods.</p>
        <p>Meanwhile bodies of troops despatched by Major Last—who had been informed of the attack by messenger from the front—were on the march out from Thorndon barracks and the Hutt stockade to reinforce the camp. These troops reinforcing Page drove the Maoris into the bush and silenced them.</p>
        <p>Six whites lay dead, and four were severely wounded. Two of the wounded, Sergeant E. Ingram and a civilian named Thomas Hoseman, an employee of Mr Boulcott, died some days later. The losses of the Maoris were not accurately known, for all who fell were carried off, but two were seen shot dead, and ten or more were wounded, some of them severely.</p>
        <p>Now the authorities, civil and military, were compelled by the pressure of public opinion to accept <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name>'s generous offer to arm his Ngati-Awa men for the campaign. A hundred stand of arms were supplied to the <hi rend="i">hapus</hi> at Pito-one, and the men at the town <hi rend="i">pas</hi> were also given muskets. Mr. David Scott, a colonist who understood the Maoris and their ways, was appointed to act as the European staff officer of the native contingent, co-operating with the chiefs <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name>, Wi Tako Ngatata, and other tribal heads. The quality of the arms supplied the natives for their guerilla work was poor—so poor that many of the guns were unfit for use, and the ammunition had become wet and unserviceable. These friendly Maoris, however, made no delay in taking the field. Their total numbers were about two hundred and fifty; most of these assembled at Pito-one two or three days after the fight, and then marched out to a position between Fort Richmond and Boulcott's, where they built a temporary <hi rend="i">kainga.</hi></p>
        <p>The olden battle-ground is now the golfers' links. Boulcott's homestead of 1846 (Section 46/111) was close to the spot where the Lower Hutt Golf Club's house now stands. The frequent floods and the repeated changes of the river's course have considerably altered the original contour of the place, and the actual site of the stockade has been transformed to a gorse-covered waste of gravel.</p>
        <p>The citizens appealed for arms. Muskets, accoutrements, and ammunition were served out to a large number of men, who were sworn in as Volunteers. The residents of Te Aro formed a Volunteer Corps a hundred and fifty strong, under Mr. Edward Daniell as captain, Mr. Kenneth Bethune as lieutenant, and Mr. G. D. Monteith as ensign. Nightly patrols were established to guard against an expected attack on the town, and strong lines of pickets of the Regulars, Volunteers, and Militia encircled the
          <pb xml:id="n110" n="110"/>
          town and patrolled the outskirts. Captain Stanley landed seventy “Calliope” sailors to assist in the event of a hostile visit.</p>
        <p>On the 15th June the Maoris killed with the tomahawk another settler, Richard Rush, near the present Lower Hutt Railway-station.</p>
        <p>On the 16th June a composite force marched out from Boulcott's Farm on a reconnaissance towards the Taita district and the stretch of the <name key="name-443162" type="place">Hutt River</name> near that post. The object of Captain Reed, in command, was to acquaint himself with the tracks in the neighbourhood of the Taita and the fords across the river, and also to ascertain the position of the Maoris, who were believed to be in the vicinity. The force consisted of about fifty Regular troops, nine of the Hutt Militia, and fifteen Ngati-Awa Maoris. The main body of the Ngati-Awa, under <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name>, meanwhile remained in their camp near the stockade. The track to the Taita was narrow and wet; the high jungle bush was on both flanks. When within about half a mile of the outpost at the Taita (which was two miles from Boulcott's Farm) the advance-guard emerged upon a new clearing, most of it a mass of fallen trees, forming perfect cover for an ambush. As the clearing was entered one of the Ngati-Awa men in the advance mounted a log to obtain a view of the surrounding felled timber and the track ahead. Just below him he saw some armed natives crouching. Firing his musket and shouting an alarm, he leaped down from the log and threw himself flat on his face on the ground. A volley followed instantly, delivered at about fifteen paces from behind the logs on the left flank of the road. The Ngati-Awa scouts and advance-guard, from cover on the same side of the track as the enemy, returned the fire; and the white troops, extending in skirmishing order, held the cover on the right flank of the road. Presently it was discovered that they were being outflanked, and a retirement was found necessary. The column fell back in good order on Boulcott's, carrying several wounded men.</p>
        <p>Lieutenant Herbert was wounded. Half-way to the stockade the force was met by a relieving body headed by the subaltern in charge of the post and by <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name> with a hundred men. The senior officer directed the subaltern to form an advance-guard in the direction of Boulcott's, and the stockade was reached at dark. The combined Ngati-Awa force, after seeing their white comrades into camp in safety, doubled back towards the scene of the action. Some of the enemy had gone; the others were busying themselves in digging up potatoes from one end of the clearing—it was partly for this purpose that they had crossed the river that day. <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name> and his active fellows engaged those still on the ground, and the skirmish resulted in the withdrawal
          <pb xml:id="n111" n="111"/>
          of the rebels, who recrossed the river near the Taita and took to the safety of the bush on the western hills.</p>
        <p>In the meantime the Hutt Militiamen stationed at the Taita post—a small blockhouse surrounded by a stockade—had heard the sound of the battle in the bush, and had engaged in a brisk little skirmish of their own. Ensign White left the stockade with a sergeant and twelve men; and advanced in the direction of the firing. The little party of Militia came under fire very soon after they had entered the bush. They replied to the Maoris with coolness and skill, taking cover behind trees and fallen timber, and continued the engagement for more than an hour. At last, realizing that his detachment was in danger of being outflanked and surrounded by a superior force of the enemy—many of whom were armed with double-barrel guns—Mr. White withdrew to the stockade.</p>
        <note place="end" xml:id="note-0003">
          <p>Mr. Peter Speedy, of Belmont, Lower Hutt, who was born in Wellington in 1842, informs me that the Belmont Creek, which runs out through his property, was an old war-track of the Maoris between the Heretaunga and the Porirua districts. The trail led up the rocky bed of the creek for about half a mile to a place where the stream forked; thence there was an ascent up a steep and narrow forested spur. The natives had cleared a part of this ridge, which was only a few yards wide, and when Speedy was bushfelling there many years after the war he found the remains of huts which had been roofed with <hi rend="i">totara</hi> bark, also stones used in the earth-ovens, a rusted bayonet, a musket-barrel, and other relics of 1846. The lofty ridge was an excellent position for defence, and it had evidently been used as a temporary <hi rend="i">pa</hi> in the war-days. The ground falls precipitously away for several hundreds of feet on either side into the canyon-like valleys. It was no doubt by this route that the war-party descended on Boulcott's Farm in May, 1846; and it was this track also that the Militia and friendly natives took in the march to Paua-taha-nui. The track entered the gorge very close to the spot where the Belmont Railway-station now stands. The Maori name of the range in rear of Belmont is Te Raho-o-te-Kapowai.</p>
          <p>Another Porirua war-track ascended the hills on the west side of the Hutt about a mile lower down the valley, not far from the present railway-station of Melling; it trended across the hills on the northern side of the peak called Pokai-mangumangu. When the Hon. Dr. <name type="person" key="name-140961">Maui Pomare</name> was clearing the site for his present home overlooking the Hutt he discovered the remains of an old Maori camp on a wooded terrace commanding a wide view over the valley. The track was up the adjacent spur near Mr. B. <name type="person" key="name-209671">M. Wilson</name>'s house.</p>
        </note>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c12" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n112" n="112"/>
        <head>Chapter 12: <hi rend="c">Operations at Porirua</hi></head>
        <p>TO THE RELIEF alike of Wellington townsmen, outlying settlers, and Ngati-Awa friendlies, Governor Grey returned to Port Nicholson from Auckland on the 1st July in H.M.S. “Driver,” and immediately infused energy into the lagging campaign against <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>. He revisited the military posts, made arrangements for the more speedy construction of the Wellington—Porirua Road and the road up the Hutt towards the Wairarapa, and had mutually satisfactory interviews with <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name> and his leading chiefs. On the 12th July the “Calliope” landed at Paremata Point Major Last and a small reinforcement of twenty men of the 58th and forty-two of the 99th, under Lieutenants Page and De Winton and Ensign Blackburn. The frigate also took to Porirua a boat intended to be used as a gunboat in patrolling the inner shallow waters of Porirua and the Paua-taha-nui arm. The little craft was the longboat of the barque “Tyne,” which had been wrecked on the Rimurapa rocks at Sinclair Head. An energetic midshipman of the “Calliope,” Mr. H. F. McKillop, soon afterwards promoted to a lieutenancy, was given charge of the gunboat, which proved highly useful in the task of reconnoitring the upper waters and in occasional skirmishes with <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s men. Mr. McKillop had already made a reconnaissance of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s position in a light four-oared boat, and had discovered that the rebel <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> although apparently not formidable in construction, was strategically strong in situation, being at the extreme head of Paua-taha-nui Inlet, partly surrounded by water, swamp, and bush, and difficult of approach either by land or by sea. This expedition (10th May) was a lively morning's adventure, in which McKillop and his comrades narrowly escaped being cut off.</p>
        <p>McKillop's patrol would have been outmatched in a contest with the war-canoes which made a barbaric parade on the lake-like waters of Paua-taha-nui. A naval boat several times ventured up near the head of the arm, and on two occasions was compelled to retreat before these craft packed with Maoris. Two or three of the largest canoes were each manned by about fifty
          <pb xml:id="n113" n="113"/>
          warriors, most of them armed with double-barrel guns. When, however, the longboat of the barque “Tyne” was procured and converted into a gunboat (oars and sail) with a 12-pounder carronade mounted in the bows, besides a small brass gun lent by Captain Stanley of the “Calliope” frigate, the scales were more evenly balanced. McKillop felt, with these two pieces of artillery and the addition of six bluejackets to his crew, that his little man-of-war was fit match for the whole of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s canoe flotilla.</p>
        <p>On the morning of the 17th July the young naval officer, scanning the wooded coasts and the placid waters of the sea-lake, observed a large number of dark figures on the cleared part of a long point of hilly land which formed the largest promontory on the southern side of the Paua-taha-nui, and distant a little over a mile from Paremata camp. Through the narrow sea-passage where the railway-bridge now crosses the water near the Paremata fishing village McKillop followed the main channel of the tidal basin north-eastward until he was abreast of the promontory (to-day known as Long Point). Nothing was stirring on shore; every figure had vanished; but the officer ordered his crew to pull close in to the shore, and when within a few yards of the rocks fired a charge of canister into the <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> and small <hi rend="i">ngaio</hi> trees. Yells of mingled pain, fright, and rage arose, and from the bushes leaped a horde of shaggy-headed figures with flashing gun-barrels. It was only for a few seconds that their dusky faces were seen; they quickly took cover and opened a hot fire on the bluejackets. The gunners again raked the foliage with canister, and this fire brought out the Maoris. Firing as they came, they rushed into the open, and, seeing that the boat was within a few yards of the shore, many of them dashed into the shallow water on the edge of the main creek, attempting to board the boat. The men's beds and blankets had been lashed up in their hammocks and fastened round the top-sides and gun-wale of the boat, forming a bullet-proof inner breastwork. The encounter was at such close quarters that it was almost impossible for the warriors to miss. Nearly every bullet struck the boat, and although she was coppered almost up to the gunwale many balls passed through, to be stopped by the sailors' bedding parapet.</p>
        <p>The Maoris, it was now seen, were led by <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> himself. For the first time in the campaign he personally headed his men in a charge against the whites. The warriors made an attempt to board the boat, imagining that she was aground, so close was she to the point. One party made an attack upon the quarter, and, as the carronade in the bows did not bear upon these men, McKillop slewed his brass gun, which was on a swivel, and fired at them. The gun burst; the midshipman was knocked
          <pb xml:id="n114" n="114"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ114a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ114a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ114a-g"/><head>Porirua and Paua-taha-nui (1846)</head></figure>
          down, his eyebrows were singed off, and for some moments he was blinded by the explosion, and the flying lock cut his head. Fortunately, no other harm was done, and when McKillop had recovered from the shock and had washed the powder out of his eyes he was relieved to find that the Maoris had been beaten back from the boat's side, and that a charge of canister had checked the main party of assailants. Again the warriors came on, led by <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>, dashing out through the shallow water, some firing one barrel as they came and reserving the other for the boarding rush. The continued fire of canister from the carronade and McKillop's accurate use of his double-barrel gun finally beat back the assailants.</p>
        <p>The crew completed their victory by firing several 12 lb. solid shot into the bushes where the Maoris had taken cover, and returned to Paremata.</p>
        <p>By Proclamation dated 18th June, signed by Captain <name type="person" key="name-208095">George Grey</name>, Lieutenant-Governor, the operation of martial law in the “Island of New Ulster,” as the North Island was officially
          <pb xml:id="n115" n="115"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ115a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ115a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ115a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Photo, J. C., 1918]</hi><lb/> Ruins of Fort Paremata, Porirua</head></figure>
          styled, was extended from Wainui to Wanganui. The district under martial law was now the whole of that part of the Island to the southward of a line drawn from Wanganui on the west to Castle Point on the east coast; the Town of Wellington itself was excluded. Reinforcements were hurried round the coast to Porirua. This was the result of alarming news received from the north. A large war-party of Upper Wanganui natives was on the march down the coast to reinforce <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> and Te Mamaku; the main body had by this time reached Rangitikei, while an advance-party was at Waikawa, near Otaki. The expedition was headed by the fighting chiefs Ngapara (who was a near relative of <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>) and Maketu, two of the most turbulent warriors of the Wanganui country. This news was brought by a young Wanganui settler, <name type="person" key="name-100132">Richard Deighton</name>, who had chanced to obtain sight of a letter bearing <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name>'s signature, addressed to the inland and up-river natives of the Wanganui tribes, urgently inviting them to join their chief Te Mamaku and his ally <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> in the campaign against the European settlements. Mr. Deighton went to Mr. Samuel King, the Police Magistrate in Wanganui, and told him the substance of the letter, informing him also that he believed a war-party was being organized up the river with the object of joining the rebels in the Wellington district. In confirmation of this, the residents of Wanganui a few days later were startled by the appearance
          <pb xml:id="n116" n="116"/>
          in the town of a body of over two hundred Maori warriors. Deighton, knowing this to be a subterfuge, induced the Magistrate to write a despatch to the Governor at Wellington, undertaking to deliver it into Captain Grey's hands in time to prevent the Wanganui war-party's coalition with the rebels at Porirua and the Hutt. The letter was written on very thin paper in Indian ink, and one of Deighton's sisters sewed it in the collar of his coat. On the following day the war-party left the Wanganui bank and set out on the march, accompanied, as was the Maori way, by a number of women, who carried food and cooked for their lords on the journey. Some of these women had their young children with them. The <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> despatch-bearer joined them and marched with them, telling the leader Maketu that he was anxious to reach Wellington as soon as possible, as there was a box of goods awaiting him there from his father in England. After a series of adventures Deighton reached Wellington just in time to catch Governor Grey as he was about to leave for Auckland, and delivered to him not only the Wanganui despatch but also a letter to Rauparaha which Maketu had confidingly entrusted to him. He had left the Maoris at Rangitikei.</p>
        <p>Grey acted quickly after assuring himself of Rauparaha's duplicity. He ordered a force of troops and armed police aboard the warship “Driver,” with some bluejackets from the “Calliope.” The “Driver” next morning anchored off Waikanae, in the strait between Kapiti Island and the long beach where the Waikanae River issues from its sand dunes. Here Captain Grey went ashore and visited the Ngati-Awa Tribe; they were gathered in their <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> under <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> te Rangitaake, who afterwards fought the British troops in the Taranaki War. To <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> and his chief men the Governor explained the danger which existed of a coalition between the Wanganui war-party and <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s force, and requested the assistance of the Waikanae people in preventing a junction. Kingi promised that if Maketu brought his <hi rend="i">taua</hi> along the beach through Ngati-Awa territory they would intercept and attack him, but told Grey that they could not take the tribe into the bush if the expedition left the coast route and travelled through the ranges to the head of Paua-taha-nui or the Hutt. With this attitude the Governor was satisfied; he satisfied himself also, from what he heard at Waikanae, that Rauparaha was playing the Government false. This fully decided him in his decision to strike swiftly. Rowing off again to the “Driver,” Grey requested the commander to get under way and steam down past Porirua, as if going to Wellington, and then return after dark and anchor off the entrance to the harbour. This stratagem lulled any suspicions the Ngati-Toa and their wary chief might have entertained when they observed the warship on the coast.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n117" n="117"/>
        <p>The Ngati-Toa village of Taupo, where <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> dwelt in fancied security with his wives, tribesmen, and slaves, stood on the northern side of the entrance to Porirua Harbour; the thatched, low-eaved huts, fenced in with palisading, occupied the sandy foreshore exactly where the seaside Township of Plimmerton stands to-day. A small stream flowed into the bay on the Paremata side of the settlement; the other or seaward side was bounded by a little knoll of a cape, the <hi rend="i">wahi-tapu,</hi> or holy place of the <hi rend="i">pa;</hi> it remains the only bit of Taupo held inviolate by the modern remnant of Ngati-Toa. The British military encampment on the Paremata sandy flat in the inner bay was about three-quarters of a mile distant from the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi></p>
        <p>In spite of the naval patrol on the waters of the inner harbour the hostile Maoris maintained their communication with Rauparaha and his people at Taupo, either by canoe at night or by the bush tracks on the northern side of the Paua-taha-nui arm. Gunpowder and other supplies for <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s men were carried through the bush by these tracks from Pae-kakariki and Taupo. Unknown to the British, <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> himself was in Taupo <hi rend="i">pa</hi> about a week before the “Driver” made her surprise visit. He spent a night in Rauparaha's house. In the morning his mind was filled with forebodings. He said to his kinsman, “O Rau, last night I dreamed a dream, a dream of evil to come. It will be well if you come away with me. Leave this place; it is full of danger.”</p>
        <p>He strongly counselled Rauparaha to leave the sea-coast and go with him to Paua-taha-nui, where he would be safe. But Rauparaha, although uneasy, declined to leave Taupo. His wife Te Akau was ill and unable to travel. Te Akau was his chief wife; she had come down the west coast with him from Kawhia in the great migration of Ngati-Toa a quarter of a century previously, and he was not willing to leave her now, when she was unable to move. Despite his nephew's premonition and warning, therefore, he decided to remain at Taupo for the present. <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> himself returned at once by the bush track to his <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at the head of the harbour.</p>
        <p>It was towards midnight on the 22nd July that the “Driver” with her force of special-service men anchored off the bay. The Governor and Captain Stanley sent for Mr. McKillop, the midshipman of the “Calliope” who had distinguished himself on the Paua-taha-nui patrol. To the young officer the Governor unfolded his scheme. <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> was to be arrested on a charge of treason; the chief Te Kanae and several other Maoris of Taupo were also to be captured. It was necessary to take the wily old man by surprise, and McKillop was chosen for the task, as he was acquainted with the Maoris and their village. Major Durie, the
          <pb xml:id="n118" n="118"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ118a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ118a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ118a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a drawing by <name type="person" key="name-208188">Charles Heaphy</name>, about 1840]</hi><lb/><name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name><lb/> (“The Dawn of Day.”)</head></figure>
          officer in charge of the Wellington armed police, was requested to capture Te Kanae and the other men. Mr. Deighton was instructed to go ashore with the party and interpret the charge of treason to Rauparaha and assist in making him a prisoner.</p>
        <p>With the first glimmering of day McKillop and his boat's crew landed on the rocks about a quarter of a mile eastward of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The other boats were busily employed landing the two hundred redcoats and bluejackets and the police.</p>
        <p>“If the natives come out of their <hi rend="i">pa</hi> take no notice of them, but follow me silently,” said the interpreter to McKillop; “I know where the old man's house is.” Wading the small stream near the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> the little party ran as quietly as they could up to the middle of the village, and Deighton pointed out Rauparaha's
          <pb xml:id="n119" n="119"/>
          <hi rend="i">whare.</hi> It was now fully daylight. The arresting-party hastened on to the chief's house, and there they came upon Rauparaha; the suspicious old warrior had just crawled out through the low doorway into the thatched porch. His wife Te Akau was by his side; she called the customary greeting, “<hi rend="i">Haere mai, haere mai!</hi>” Deighton informed Rauparaha that the force had come by the Governor's order to take him on board the man-of-war to be tried for having given the arms, ammunition, and provisions with which he had been supplied by the Government to <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>, then in open rebellion against the Government.</p>
        <p>The interpreter had scarcely spoken the words before the old savage, who was seated immediately in front of the low doorway, threw himself back with an extraordinarily active movement for a man of his age, and in an instant seized a <hi rend="i">taiaha,</hi> with which he made a blow at his wife's head, realizing that she had been the indirect cause of his arrest. McKillop, who had been standing on the alert within arm's reach of Rauparaha, jumped forward and warded off the blow with his pistol. At the top of his voice the chief shouted, “<hi rend="i">Ngati-Toa e! Ngati-Toa e!</hi>” It was a call to his tribe for rescue. Out from the <hi rend="i">whares</hi> rushed the Maoris, but their chieftain was already in the grip of the sailormen. McKillop had him by the throat, while his four men secured him by the legs and arms, and held him in spite of his desperate struggles and the fact that his naked body was as slippery as an eel's, coated with a mixture of <hi rend="i">kokowai,</hi> or red ochre and shark-oil. The coxswain of McKillop's boat, an old sailor named Bob Brenchley, was the first of the men to grip an arm of the prisoner. Rauparaha savagely fixed his teeth in Brenchley's bare arm. The bluejacket laughingly shook his arm free, and with his open hand lightly smacked Rauparaha's face, explaining, “Why, ye damned old cannibal, d'ye want to eat a fellow up alive?” Rauparaha, in spite of his struggles, was carried down to McKillop's pinnace, which had been rowed along to the beach in front of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The village was by this time surrounded by the force from the “Driver,” and any attempts at rescue were useless. Captain Stanley, of the “Calliope,” who had just come ashore from the “Driver,” called out, “Here, you, Mr. Deighton, it was you who discovered the old devil's treachery; you shall, if you like, have the honour of taking him off.”</p>
        <p>The interpreter thanked the naval captain, and jumped into the boat. Mr. McKillop remained ashore to complete his work, and the captive was quickly rowed off to the war-steamer. As the crew pulled out they passed Motuhara, a small beach settlement where some of the Ngati-Toa lived. Rauparaha again lifted up his voice in a cry to his tribe for rescue: “<hi rend="i">Ngati-Toa e! Ngati-Toa e!</hi>” The interpreter told the chief that if a canoe
          <pb xml:id="n120" n="120"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ120a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ120a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ120a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a drawing by <choice><sic>John</sic><corr>William</corr></choice> Bambridge, at St. John's College, Tamaki, Auckland, 16th June 1847]</hi><lb/><name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name></head></figure>
          did put off to the rescue it would only take back a dead man, for he (Deighton) would certainly shoot him first. The old man, looking the interpreter directly in the eyes, said bitterly, “Shoot now; it would be better I were dead among my own tribe than alive as a prisoner and slave in the hands of an enemy.”</p>
        <p>Major Durie and his police had little trouble in arresting the minor chiefs Wiremu te Kanae, Hohepa Tamaihengia, and two or
          <pb xml:id="n121" n="121"/>
          three others. Every <hi rend="i">whare</hi> in Taupo and in the villages out west-ward of the point, Motuhara and Hongoeka, was searched for guns and ammunition. Over thirty muskets, many tomahawks, a quantity of ball cartridge, eight casks and kegs of gunpowder, cartouche-boxes, and a small 4-pounder cannon were seized.</p>
        <p>While the sailors and police were transferring the captured arms to the boats the word came that a large party of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s men was putting off in canoes to assist Rauparaha, the alarm of an attack on Taupo <hi rend="i">pa</hi> having reached the stronghold at Paua-taha-nui. McKillop and his bluejackets were quickly aboard their gunboat and pulling up towards Paua-taha-nui to meet the Maoris. There were fifty men in a war-canoe paddling down the arm, but they put about and retreated at their utmost speed. The naval boat rowed up in pursuit until the shallows at the harbour-head were reached, opening fire with the bow carronade. The Maoris were chased back into their <hi rend="i">pa</hi> with McKillop's round shot flying about them; then five or six shots were fired into the stockade on the hill where the midshipman had enjoyed his morning's reconnaissance some weeks previously.</p>
        <p>A few hours later Wellington was astonished by the news of the Governor's well-planned <hi rend="i">coup.</hi> The chiefs were transferred to the “Calliope,” and in that frigate they were detained as prisoners of war. No charge was formulated against them, but it was undesirable that they should be at large, and the cause of peace was certainly advanced by their capture. <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> was well treated; he was a guest rather than a prisoner. He was taken to Auckland in the frigate, and was permitted to visit his son, Tamehana te Rauparaha, at St. John's College, Selwyn's establishment at the Tamaki; he was given numerous presents, and entertained with the consideration to which his rank in the Maori nation entitled him. It was his delight to appear in a naval captain's epauletted uniform; our sketch—the best drawing of <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name> in existence—shows him attired in this costume on his visit to St. John's College in 1847. He was not permitted to return to his tribe until January, 1848, when he was landed at Otaki by H.M.S. “Inflexible.” By that time his power for strife had passed. Possibly he was a more dignified figure as a captive than in his olden home at Otaki, shorn of its ancient savage glory. In Tamehana te Rauparaha's manuscript narrative of his father's life (Grey Collection, Auckland Public Library) there is a poetic speech delivered by the old man to his son when in detention aboard the “Calliope” in Port Nicholson after Tamehana's return from the North: “<hi rend="i">Kei mea mai te tangata tenei au te noho pouri nei ia au e noho taurekareka atu nei i runga i taku kaipuke manuao nei i a ‘Karaipi’; kaore rawa aku pouri, kaore au e mohio ana e noho taurekareka ana au. Ki taku whakaaro e noho rangatira
            <pb xml:id="n122" n="122"/>
            ana au, he whare rangatira i a aku korero e korero atu.</hi>” (“Let not men think that I abide in grief as I now remain in slavery aboard my warship the ‘Calliope’; no, it is not so. I know not any grief, though I so remain a prisoner. In my mind I am abiding here as a chief, and my abode is an abode of a chief.”)</p>
        <p>The son in his manuscript likens these words to those of the Apostle Paul, who declared that his prison-house was a royal dwelling. A <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> poet had expressed very much the same sentiment when he wrote, long before Rauparaha's day—
          <q><lg><l>Stone walls do not a prison make,</l><l>Nor iron bars a cage.</l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <note place="end" xml:id="note-0004">
          <p>The incident of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s dream <hi rend="i">(moemoea)</hi> and his warning to Rauparaha, and the old chief's attack upon his wife, was related to me by the nearest surviving relative of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>, Heni te Whiwhi (died 1921), of Otaki. She said the reason Rauparaha made a blow at Te Akau when he was informed that he was under arrest was that he instantly remembered that had it not been for her illness he would have been in a safe retreat inland. McKillop and the other Europeans imagined erroneously that Rauparaha struck at his wife because he believed she had betrayed him.</p>
          <p>After the war a block of land on the coast at Hongoeka, near Plimmerton, was made over by <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> to some members of the Ngati-Mutunga Tribe in return for their services in carrying gunpowder from the coast to his <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at Paua-taha-nui. These Ngati-Mutunga, some of them old men, made up small casks of powder in flax-basket <hi rend="i">pikaus</hi> or back-loads, and transported them through the forests and ranges of Pukerua and along the northern shore of the bay.</p>
        </note>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c13" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n123" n="123"/>
        <head>Chapter 13: <hi rend="c">Paua-Taha-Nui and Horokiri</hi></head>
        <p>A TRAVELLER TAKING the main road north from Wellington City and driving round the head of the Paua-taha-nui Inlet will pass within a few yards of the spot where <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> and his men built their palisaded and rifle-pitted stronghold in 1846. The exact site of the pa can readily be identified. The spot is occupied to-day by a steepled church of old-fashioned design, crowning as in a picture the green hill above the one-street village of Paua-taha-nui—now misspelled Pahautanui. The salt water once flowed at high tide nearly to the foot of that rounded hill; the land was raised several feet by the earthquake in 1855, and now the one-time flats of sand and mud are covered with grass, and the beach where Maori war-canoes and <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> boats lay long ago has become a sheep-paddock. A little stream comes down from the hills around the eastern and southern foot of the mound, and joins the sea 200 yards below the place where our main road crosses on a wooden bridge. The hill is small-wooded like a park; white grave-stones gleam among the shrubs and trees on its seaward face. It is a slumberous pretty spot—
          <q><lg><l>This old churchyard on the hill</l><l>That keeps the green graves of the dead.</l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <p>Transformed as the place is by the lapse of nearly three-quarters of a century, one still may reconstruct in imagination the hilltop as it was in <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s year of war. It was a cleverly chosen retreat, convenient to the canoe-stream and the harbour, yet sufficiently removed from deep water to be unapproachable by heavily gunned war-vessels, and beyond effective musket-range from any but the smallest boats. It was protected on three sides by water and marshes. On the south and south-east there was a cliff, at its highest about 30 feet, now thickly covered with trees dropping to a backwater of the little river. On the scarped front—the west—were the curving stream, with its swampy borders, and the salt water; on the north and north-west were
          <pb xml:id="n124" n="124"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ124a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ124a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ124a-g"/><head>Ground-plan of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s <hi rend="i">Pa</hi> <lb/> At the head of Paua-taha-nui Inlet, 1846.</head></figure>
          swamps and small streams. The stream on the south was navigable for good-sized boats and canoes, which could be brought close up under the walls of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The grass- and shrub-grown scarps in the English churchyard appear to mark the line of olden ditch-work on the south and south-west faces of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> In the paddock in rear of the church there are shallow trench and potato-pit excavations and levelled spaces indicating the sites of houses.</p>
        <p><name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s stronghold, on the spot where the church now stands, was in the form of a parallelogram, with two rows of palisades, a ditch within the second row, 6 feet wide and 5 feet deep, and <hi rend="i">whares</hi> with underground communication. The outer stockade was a weak curtain, but the inner palisades were heavy timbers up to 10 inches or a foot in thickness and about 15 feet high. The fort was about eighty paces in length and half that in width; there were flanking defences, and there were intricate interior passage-ways, some on the surface fenced with <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> stakes, so narrow that only one man could pass at a time, and some underground. Shell-proof shelters covered with slabs and tree-trunks and earth were connected with the main trench by covered ways, and the main trench itself was cut with traverses protective against an enfilading fire down the ditch. The rear, as usual in Maori <hi rend="i">pas,</hi> was the weakest in defence; but the problem would have been to reach this part, naturally guarded as it was by water, swamp, and bush.</p>
        <p>Captain Grey decided to approach the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> from the rear. He ordered a body of Militia, police, and Ngati-Awa friendlies to march across the hills from the Hutt and endeavour to carry
          <pb xml:id="n125" n="125"/>
          the place by surprise. The Regular soldiers were excluded from the expedition, not being suitable troops for bush-work. On the afternoon of the 31st July this force, consisting of fifty men of the Hutt Militia, thirteen of the armed police, and 150 Ngati-Awa Maoris, left the Hutt Valley on their march over the hills. The Militia were under the command of Captain McDonogh and Lieutenant White, and the police under Mr. Chetham Strode. One Imperial officer, Ensign Middleton, of the 58th Regiment, accompanied the expedition, and Mr. Ludlam and Mr. Stilling joined as volunteers. The native friendlies were under the charge of Mr. D. Scott. The column ascended the hills on the western side of the <name key="name-443162" type="place">Hutt River</name> nearly opposite Boulcott's Farm stockade, and followed a native track over the ranges to the upper valley of the Pauataha-nui; this track was the route used by the enemy in their raids from the Porirua district upon the Hutt. Next morning (1st August) the two foremost guides encountered a scout of the enemy, a minor Upper Wanganui chief named Whare-aitu, otherwise known grotesquely as “Martin Luther.” He was captured. (In September he was court-martialled for rebellion and hanged at Paremata.) The capture was made within half a mile of the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and the incident was seen by some women from the hill stockade, which was now visible. Screaming out an alarm, they ran off to the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The main body and the Militia and police now came doubling up, and the whole force moved quickly forward. The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> had just been evacuated when the force rushed it.</p>
        <p>The next stage in the history of Paua-taha-nui <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was its conversion into an Imperial military post. It was garrisoned by detachments of Regular regiments, and for a considerable period after hostilities had ceased it was occupied as an advanced post covering the construction of the main road northward to <name key="name-401547" type="place">Paekakariki</name> and Waikanae by a company of the 65th, who had arrived in Wellington on the 22nd July, 1846, by the barque “Levant” from Sydney—the first of that regiment to reach New Zealand. The force landed by the “Levant” consisted of Captain O'Connell, Captain Newenham, Lieutenant McCoy, Lieutenant Turner, and Assistant-Surgeon White (65th); Ensign Barker (58th); eight sergeants, seven corporals, and 162 rank and file of the 58th and 65th Regiments.</p>
        <p>Our illustration showing the Paua-taha-nui post as it was at this period, with the main Maori stockading retained, is from a water-colour drawing by Lieut.-Colonel W. A. McCleverty, who was sent to Wellington from Sydney at the end of 1846 as Land Claims Commissioner, and was afterwards given command of the military operations at Wanganui.</p>
        <p>The scene of hostilities now shifted northward. <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>, it was discovered, had taken post in the wooded ranges
          <pb xml:id="n126" n="126"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ126a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ126a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ126a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a drawing by Colonel W. A. McCleverty, 1849]</hi><lb/> Paua-taha-nui Stockade</head></figure>
          high up above the Horokiri (now usually known as Horokiwi), a small river which has its source in the broken country immediately east of Pae-kakariki. The Government forces were strengthened—in numbers, at any rate—by the addition of over a hundred Ngati-Toa men from the Porirua villages, under their chief Rawiri Puaha. On the 23rd August, 1846, a forward movement was commenced. The forces assembled at <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s lately abandoned quarters totalled 250 bayonets—Regulars of the 58th, 65th, and 99th, the Hutt Militia, and the Wellington armed police—and the highly useful Ngati-Awa friendlies, numbering 150. On Monday, 3rd August, the force began the march up the thickly wooded valley of the Horokiri, the natives in the advance. Puaha led his tribe; Mr. D. Scott and Mr. Swainson were in command of the Ngati-Awa. The troops were commanded by Major Last, with Major Arney second in command. Captain Stanley, of the “Calliope,” accompanied the expedition. A number of bluejackets from the frigate came up on the following day, under Mr. McKillop. A recent camp of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>, in the unroaded woods three miles from the harbour, was occupied for the night. Suspended from the roof of one of the <hi rend="i">whares</hi> the Militia
          <pb xml:id="n127" n="127"/>
          found the bugle which had been taken from the gallant bugler William Allen, killed in the fight at Boulcott's Farm.</p>
        <p>The Maori party in the advance continued the march early next day (4th August), leaving the rest of the expedition to await their report. The natives wore blue-serge blouses, with “V.R.” in large white letters front and back, a precaution necessary in bush warfare, where it was otherwise difficult to distinguish between friendly and hostile Maoris. The Maori scouts followed the trail until they found that the enemy's position was on the summit of the high steep range to the right (east) of the narrow gorge, where the flooded Horokiri came pouring down into the valley.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ127a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ127a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ127a-g"/>
            <head>The English Church at Paua-taha-nui <lb/> On the site of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s fortification.</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Early on the 6th August Major Last gave orders for the advance up this range to the east of the gorge. The white force was in two divisions. The first consisted of seven officers and 127 rank and file of the seamen from the “Calliope,” the Regular soldiers, the Militia, and the armed police, under Major Arney (58th). The second division, of five officers and 117 men of similar detail, was under the command of Captain Armstrong (99th). The Maori allies under their white officers and tribal chiefs led the way, feeling for the enemy; then came a detachment of Pioneers with axes and other tools to cut a way through the bush. These Pioneers were troops who had been employed on the Porirua roadworks; they were under the command of Lieutenant Elliott (99th). The troops began to advance at 9 a.m., and struggled up through the wet bush that choked the mountain-side. The steep lower slopes surmounted, the column worked up along a narrow ridge, which proved to be that selected by <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> for his temporary fortification. The crest of the range was toilsomely approached; the axes of the Pioneers made the forest ring. It was a curious method of advancing to attack, for every tree felled ahead of the troops made their position more vulnerable. An old colonial officer, describing to the writer his bush-fighting experiences in the “sixties,” expressed the basic principle of forest warfare exactly when he said, “We very soon learned to look on a tree as a friend.” The Imperial soldier had not gripped that useful lesson in the “forties.” Major Last's idea of skilful tactics was to “cut away the wood,” as he expressed it in his despatch, in his advance upon the bush entrenched foe.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n128" n="128"/>
        <p>The friendly natives now reported that <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>'s position was right ahead on the crown of the ridge. At a point where it narrowed to a few yards, above a very steep slope, they had dug a trench and constructed a <hi rend="i">parepare,</hi> or breastwork of tree-trunks and earth; in front of this a fairly clear glacis had been made by felling the bush for a short distance, so that no sheltered frontal attack could be made. Major Last, after reconnoitring the place, came to the conclusion that the fortification was “very strong,” composed, as he believed, of logs of timber placed horizontally one over another, with loopholes for musketry fire. In reality the breastwork was not a formidable affair, but the enemy held a naturally very strong position, only assailable with success by turning the flanks, an operation for which the Regular troops could not be used in such country.</p>
        <p>A party of about twenty, consisting of soldiers, bluejackets, and Militia, under Lieutenant <name type="person" key="name-100270">G. H. Page</name> (58th), Ensign H. M. Blackburn (99th), Mr. McKillop, and Lieutenant McDonogh, advanced to within about 50 yards of the enemy's position. The main body of the troops was halted in close formation about 100 yards below the crest of the ridge. The customary method of the frontal rush so much favoured by British officers of that day was suggested, but now Major Last, warned by the experience of his fellow-soldiers in Heke's War, declined to expose his force to so great a risk. As it was, the charge thus far proved fatal to three of the British. Ensign Blackburn, who was acting-brigade-major, was killed by a Maori concealed in a tree. The troops fell back a few yards, and most of them took cover behind a large tree which had been felled across the ridge some 80 yards below the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and under a breastwork thrown up at this spot by the Pioneers.</p>
        <p>For several hours an irregular but heavy fire was maintained by the troops and their native allies, and some thousands of rounds were expended for very little result. Firing lasted until about dark, when Major Last, fearing that the enemy would attack the troops in this position, very unfavourable for defence against a night raid, marched the greater number of the soldiers down the hill to the camp on the flat. The bluejackets meanwhile were despatched back through the bush to their boats at Paua-taha-nui, with orders to go to the Paremata fort and bring up two mortars.</p>
        <p>McKillop and his sailors, with a number of Royal Artillery men, returned on the following day (7th August), bringing two small mortars and ammunition. It was a wearisome march from the Paua-taha-nui to the camp at the foot of the range, for everything had to be carried on the back over the narrow and slippery bush trail. The pieces were mounted on a terrace close to the
          <pb xml:id="n129" n="129"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ129a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ129a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ129a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Drawn by <name type="person" key="name-125127">A. H. Messenger</name>, from a water-colour sketch by Lieutenant <name type="person" key="name-100270">G. H. Page</name> (58th Regt.), 1846]</hi><lb/> The Attack on <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s Position, Horokiri</head></figure>
          right bank of the Horokiri Stream, and served by a detachment of a dozen Royal Artillery men under Captain Henderson. The shelling occupied most of the day on the 8th August, at a range of about three-quarters of a mile; about eighty shells were fired. At the same time the Militia, armed police, and friendly natives, joined by a number of the more energetic Regular officers, skirmished with the enemy in the bush near the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The artillerymen soon found the range, and many shells fell in and around the rebel position.</p>
        <p>Major Last by this time had come to the conclusion that it was not desirable either to advance his Regulars farther or to remain in his present camp. On the 10th August the troops were marched
          <pb xml:id="n130" n="130"/>
          back to Paua-taha-nui, whence the majority were boated down the harbour to the main camp. The natives remained on the range for a week longer, working at their palisades and occasionally skirmishing with the foe. On the 13th it was discovered that <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> and his whole force had quietly abandoned the place under cover of darkness and rain. The weather was now exceedingly wet and stormy, and the friendlies were unable to take up the chase until the 17th. The enemy had retired north-ward along the narrow forested ridges east of Horokiri and Pae-kakariki. The Ngati-Awa Maoris took the lead, under their chiefs <name type="person" key="name-100279">Te Puni</name> and Wi Tako Ngatata; the white officers with them were Mr Servantes, of the 99th Regiment, interpreter to the forces, and Mr. D. Scott.</p>
        <p>The scene of the engagement of the 6th August, 1846, is the summit of a steep and lofty range on Mr. N. Abbott's sheep-run at Horokiri. Mr. Abbott's homestead, near the foot of the range and just at the entrance of the Horokiri Gorge (through which the main north road runs to Pae-kakariki), is on or very close to the site of the main camp of the troops, under Major Last, on their expedition to <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s mountain stronghold. The summit of the steep and narrow ridge on which the rebels made their stand is about three-quarters of a mile north of the homestead, and probably between 700 and 800 feet above sea-level. Far below it on the west runs the main road, winding through a deep and narrow wooded gorge; the bottom of the ravine is occupied by the Horokiri Stream. We take a leading spur which leads to the main ridge, and we find that we are following the same route as that taken by the troops when all this region was blanketed with unroaded bush. A little distance up the spur there is a trench or long rifle-pit, now more than half filled in and softly grassed; it does not run across the spur but almost parallel with it. Several hundred feet higher up we climb on to the knife-back which leads to the knoll on the sky-line where the Maoris lay behind their <hi rend="i">parepare,</hi> or breastworks of earth and logs. Fire-charred logs lie about the hillside, and the slopes are black-pencilled with the stumps of the <hi rend="i">wheki,</hi> a fern-tree whose butt is as hard as ironbark and almost indestructible. It was this fern-tree that the Maoris largely used in building up their <hi rend="i">parepare</hi> of horizontal timbers. In a slight dip in the ridge a line of depression in the turf running partly across the narrow saddle is readily recognized as the trench cut by the Government forces on the 6th August, after the encounter in which Lieutenant Blackburn was killed. The spot is about 100 yards below the fortified summit of the ridge. A few yards onward the ridge rises into a small knoll; passing over this there is a rather steep ascent to the crest of Battle Hill, as the site of
          <pb xml:id="n131" n="131"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ131a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ131a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ131a-g"/><head>Summit of the Ridge, Horokiri, held by <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>, 1846</head></figure>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ131b"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ131b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ131b-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Photos by F. G. Layton, 1920]</hi><lb/> The Rear of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s Position, Horokiri, 1846</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n132" n="132"/>
          the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> is locally called. The advance is not in a direct line; the sharp main spur, running roughly north and south, now twists to the north-east, until the narrow crest of the range is reached, when it again trends due northward. From east to west the top of the hill is only ten paces in width, and forty paces on its greater axis north and south. The face of the Maori breastwork was immediately on the south end of the crest, completely commanding the troops' line of approach from the south and south-west. All traces of logwork have long since disappeared, but the trench and the shelter-pit dug immediately in rear of the <hi rend="i">parepare</hi> are readily traced. The ruined trench, after the lapse of three-quarters of a century, is still about 3 feet deep, and its ditch-like terminal on the verge of the precipitous slope on the south-east side is well marked. The trench extends across the ridge a distance of 26 paces; it is roughly zigzag in outline, and about its centre there is an advanced rifle-pit; the breastwork in front of this would have formed a bastion for enfilading the front of the work on right and left. Four paces in rear of the line of trench, at the north end, there is a grassy <hi rend="i">rua,</hi> a pit 9 feet long and 3 feet deep, occupying half the width of the ridge-crown. It was originally roofed over with earth and timber as a shell-proof shelter.</p>
        <p>The Regular troops and the Militia having been withdrawn from the field, the operations in the forest chase were left entirely to the Ngati-Awa allies, with their white officers, and the Ngati-Toa, under Rawiri Puaha. The scene of the pursuit was the roughest imaginable terrain for campaigning. <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name>'s range was the broken country a few miles east of the coast between Pae-kakariki and Waikanae. Here the forested ranges slant steeply to the narrow belt of coastal flats; inland the landscape is a confusion of sharp and lofty ridges and narrow canyon-like valleys each discharging a rocky-bedded rapid stream. Into this wild bit of New Zealand range and wood <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> and his band were driven, more than half-starved, short of ammunition, but determined to make no submission. They could move but slowly because of the number of women and children, and this consideration impelled them to construct temporary fortifications at suitable places, similar to that at Horokiri, where they could make a stand and give the non-combatants time to move ahead. It would have been a simple matter to have descended to the level country on the sea-coast north of Pae-kakariki, but here retreat would have been barred by <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> and his branch of Ngati-Awa, who had promised Governor Grey to block the progress of rebel war-parties either north or south along the beach.</p>
        <p>There was one sharp skirmish in the pursuit; this was on the
          <pb xml:id="n133" n="133"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ133a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ133a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ133a-g"/><head>The Site of <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s Entrenchment, Horokiri Ridge</head></figure>
          seaward side of the Pouawha Range, inland of Wainui. A volley killed three of the Ngati-Awa friendlies; in the fight which followed their antagonists lost four shot dead, including Te Pau, a chief of Ngati-Rangatahi, who had led the party that killed the Gillespies at the Hutt. The fugitives made good their retreat along the ranges inland of Waikanae and into the Manawatu country. Te Mamaku and his men returned to Wanganui. The second Wanganui war-party, whose intentions had been frustrated by Mr. Deighton's march with a despatch to the Governor, had abandoned the expedition on hearing of the arrest of <name type="person" key="name-400991">Te Rauparaha</name>. <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> entrenched himself with about a hundred men on a mound called Paeroa, which rose like an island from the swamps between Horowhenua and the Manawatu. Here he declared the soldiers would never get him. The <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was named Poroutawhao; the site is now a native farm, between Levin and Foxton. The low hill upon which the palisaded stronghold was built was all but surrounded by miles of deep flax-swamps, threaded with slow-running watercourses, and dotted with lagoons swarming with wild ducks. Here, like Hereward the Wake on the mound that was his last stand amidst the fens of Ely, <name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> and his company of fight-loving patriots lived in barbaric independence, and feasted on the eels that teemed in the swamps and the wild-fowl they snared on the lagoons and rushy runways.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n134" n="134"/>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-110528">Te Rangihaeata</name> died at Otaki in 1856, from measles aggravated by a cold bath in a river. He was buried at his <hi rend="i">pa</hi> in Poroutawhao. So passed a type of the old pagan order, a true irreconcilable, averse to anything of the white man's but his weapons of war. He was seldom seen in any dress but the picturesque native garments of flax; and a commanding figure he was, tomahawk in hand, standing 2 inches over 6 feet, draped in a finely woven and beautifully patterned <hi rend="i">parawai</hi> or <hi rend="i">kaitaka</hi> cloak.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c14" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n135" n="135"/>
        <head>Chapter 14: <hi rend="c">The War at Wanganui</hi></head>
        <p>THE NEW ZEALAND COMPANY'S settlement at Wanganui—or Petre, as it was officially named in compliment to Lord Petre, one of the directors of the Company—was the most unfortunate of all the colonies planted by the Wakefields. The first settlers under the Company took up their land there in 1841, but the natives very soon disputed their title to many of the sections, declaring that they had never sold the land. “Our case is indeed a hard one,” Dr. Wilson, of Wanganui, wrote in his diary in 1846. “Up to the commencement of our present war state we had waited more than six years for the proprietorship of land here which we paid for in London upwards of seven years ago; but that promised land has never yet been delivered up to us.” When some of the unfortunate settlers, despairing of ever being established in secure occupation of their farm sections outside the Town of Wanganui, applied to the Company for land elsewhere in New Zealand they were informed that only in the Wanganui district had they a claim for land. Those who left Wanganui were compelled to purchase afresh elsewhere, and those who remained presently found themselves compelled to arm for defence against the Maoris with whom they had hoped to live in neighbourly peace. The Company blamed the Government for preventing selection according to the conditions of sale, but Governor Hobson declared that nothing contained in the agreement between the Government and the Company had any such reference to their engagements with private parties, and held that the Company was bound to fulfil the conditions it had entered into for the disposal of their lands. Neither Hobson nor Fitzroy, however, was able to improve the unhappy position. Not until a campaign had been fought and Wanganui relieved from a state of siege, and the troubles adjusted by Governor Grey and Mr. (afterwards Sir Donald) McLean, was the peaceful progress of the district assured.</p>
        <p>In 1845 there were not many more than two hundred Europeans in Wanganui; there were about sixty houses. This little outpost of colonization was practically surrounded by Maoris.
          <pb xml:id="n136" n="136"/>
          The native population along the Wanganui River was estimated in 1846 at four thousand, most of whom were on very friendly terms with the settlers themselves, though they had no love for the New Zealand Company. Living was rough and primitive, but food was abundant; the Maoris of the numerous villages from Wanganui Heads inland plied a diligent canoe-paddle, bringing in their cargoes of pigs, potatoes, <hi rend="i">kumara,</hi> vegetable marrows, and pumpkins for sale by barter. Governor Grey in 1846 investigated the condition of the settlement, and made arrangements for the completion of the purchase of 40,000 acres. Major Richmond, the Superintendent of the Southern District, was deputed to settle the details. It was not until 1848, however, that the sale was finally closed. The area of purchase was increased to 80,000 acres, extending to the Kai-iwi River.</p>
        <p>In December of 1846 the frigate “Calliope” and the Government brig “Victoria” brought up from Wellington and landed at Wanganui 180 men of the 58th Regiment, under Captain Laye and Lieutenant Balneavis, four Royal Artillery men with two 12-pounder guns, Lieutenant (afterwards Captain) T. B. Collinson, R.E., and Mr. Tyrone Power, D.A.C.G. These troops set about the work of fortifying the town. The warship also brought up the small gunboat which had been used in the Porirua patrols. Lieutenant Holmes, R.N., was detailed to command the gunboat-crew; with him was a young midshipman of the “Calliope.” On the 16th April, 1847, a minor chief of the Wanganui people, by name Ngarangi, went to the midshipman's quarters to receive payment for some work done. The juvenile officer, by way of a joke, presented a pistol at him; the charge exploded, and Ngarangi received a wound in the head. He was well tended, and soon began to recover. He told his people that the wound was accidental; nevertheless a small party determined to exact <hi rend="i">utu</hi> for the blood-letting, and so precipitate war. Six of them attacked the home of Mr. <name type="person" key="name-124873">J. A. Gilfillan</name>, in the Mataraua Valley, severely wounded Gilfillan, and killed his wife and three children with the tomahawk; a daughter of sixteen was wounded. Five of the murderers were captured by a party of friendly natives, under <name type="person" key="name-100522">Hone Wiremu Hipango</name>, and four of them were court-martialled in Wanganui and hanged on the Rutland Stockade hill.</p>
        <p>The natives attached to the Europeans by ties of friendship or by the teachings of their missionary, <name type="person" key="name-209410">Richard Taylor</name>, agreed that the execution of the tomahawk-party was a proper punishment. By far the greater number of the Wanganui warriors, however, resolved to take up arms to avenge the deaths of the four. The execution of Whare-aitu by the military at Paremata in the previous year was also a provocative factor.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n137" n="137"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ137a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ137a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ137a-g"/>
            <head>Rutland Stockade and Blockhouses, Wanganui</head>
            <p>This photograph, taken in the early “eighties,” shows in the foreground the monument to the friendly Maoris killed in the battle with the Hauhaus on Moutoa Island, Wanganui River, in 1864.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>The fortification which came to be called the Rutland Stockade was constructed on a sandy hill about 70 feet above the level of the river, near the northern end of the then small settlement of Wanganui. This height, the most commanding ground in the town, was known to the Maoris as Puke-namu (Sandfly Hill). It was the terminal of a gentle ridge which extended westward to the long hill whose forested slopes were given the name of St. John's Wood. The space enclosed by the stockade on the level summit of the hill measured 60 yards by 30 yards. The palisading consisted of rough timbers and whole trees, 9 inches or more in thickness, set closely together, sunk 3 or 4 feet in the sandy soil, and standing 8 feet high above ground. The tops of the logs were pointed; this shed the water off and prevented decay. These uprights were braced by two inner horizontal rails, and loopholes for musket-fire were cut in the stockade all round. The two 12-pounder guns landed by the “Calliope” were mounted in the stockade, one at each end. Within the enclosure were built two strong wooden blockhouses, the first blockhouses with overhanging upper storeys built in the North Island. Upon the plan of these structures were modelled most of the frontier
          <pb xml:id="n138" n="138"/>
          blockhouses built during the wars of the “sixties.” The larger of the two, designed for the accommodation of eighty soldiers, consisted of two buildings, one 60 feet by 20 feet, on the ground-floor plan, and one, at right angles to it, measuring 20 feet by 20 feet. The smaller blockhouse, with a ground floor of 40 feet by 20 feet, was occupied by twenty soldiers. These blockhouses were of two storeys, the upper floor projecting 3 feet over the lower building. The lower storey was 10 feet high and the upper one 8 feet. The lower walls were built of heavy and thick timbers, proof against all projectiles likely to be used by the Maoris. The main uprights, 6 feet apart, were 12 inches square; the intervening spaces were filled in with horizontal pieces 6 inches square, and the whole was lined inside with 1-inch boards. Smaller scantlings, bullet-proof, were used in the upper storey. The flooring of the upper storey was 2½ inches thick. The projecting part of the upper floor could be raised on hinges between each girder, for musketry fire. Both storeys were loopholed with horizontal slits, 4 feet in length and 6 inches in width, filled in with glass and shuttered outside.</p>
        <p>This well-planned and solidly constructed fort, frowning over the little town and inspiring confidence in the settlers, cost between £3,000 and £4,000. For many a year it stood there on Puke-namu Hill, garrisoned by Imperial soldiers until well on toward the end of the “sixties,” and was afterwards used by the Armed Constabulary. When the 57th Regiment arrived the original palisading was replaced by sawn timbers. So well-built were the stockade and the blockhouses that they would have stood to this day, a memorial to the troubled days of Wanganui's infancy, had not an unsentimental municipality demolished them in the “eighties,” greatly to the disgust of patriotic colonists.</p>
        <p>On a smaller mound, Patu-puhou (or Patu-puwhao), south-ward of Puke-namu, the military erected another fortification, a stout stockade enclosing barracks. This post was named the York Stockade. The business heart of modern Wanganui occupies the space between these two fortress hills, now converted into public parks.</p>
        <p>In May H.M.S. “Inflexible,” a paddle-steamer like the “Driver,” landed at Wanganui the Grenadier Company of the 65th Regiment, a hundred strong, from Auckland. This reinforcement brought the garrison up to a strength sufficient to hold their positions, but insufficient to make any active aggressive move.</p>
        <p>In the meantime the natives from many of the up-river settlements, from Tunuhaere as far up as Taumarunui, had united in a strong expedition against the white settlement, and came sweeping down the river in their war-canoes, chanting their paddling time-songs and their war-cries, gathering in fresh parties
          <pb xml:id="n139" n="139"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ139a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ139a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ139a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From an oil-painting by <name type="person" key="name-208470">G. Lindauer</name>, in the Municipal Art Gallery, Auckland]</hi><lb/><name type="person" key="name-100235">Topine te Mamaku</name></head><p>This old warrior was prominent in the fighting at the Hutt (1846) and Wanganui (1847). He was the principal chief of the Ngati-Haua-te-Rangi Tribe, of the Upper Wanganui. One of his honorific names was “Te Ika nui o roto o te Kupenga” (“The Great Fish in the Net”). A celebrated tribal proverbial saying in reference to Te Mamaku was: <hi rend="i">Ka unuunu te puru o Tuhua, ka maringiringi te wai o puta,</hi>” meaning, “If you withdraw the plug of Tuhua you will be overwhelmed by the flooding hordes of the north,” in allusion to this chieftain's strategic position, holding the passage of the Upper Wanganui. Te Mamaku died at Tawhata in 1887.</p></figure>
          at each village. When the combined <hi rend="i">taua</hi> halted a few miles above the town its strength was five or six hundred, armed with muskets or double-barrel guns and well provided with ammunition. The principal chiefs were <name type="person" key="name-100235">Topine te Mamaku</name>, with his warriors of the Ngati-Haua-te-Rangi Tribe; Pehi Turoa; Mawae, with
          <pb xml:id="n140" n="140"/>
          the Ngati-Ruaka; Tahana, with Patu-tokotoko; Ngapara, and Maketu. For some days the hostiles remained out of sight of the town, plundering and burning settlers' houses, killing cattle, and lying in wait for stragglers. A soldier of the 58th, who had gone out a mile or two into the country contrary to orders, was caught and tomahawked. His mutilated body was brought into town on the 14th May.</p>
        <p>Captain Laye, fearing a night attack on the town, advised all the residents to leave their homes each night and spend the hours of darkness in the partly fortified houses of three of the principal settlers, named Rees, Nixon, and Smith. This practice was observed throughout the investment of the town by the natives.</p>
        <p>Next day (19th May) an attack in some force was delivered against the town. The armed Maoris first appeared from the seaward and western sides of the town, and as there were others on the north the settlement was practically invested on all sides but the river. The besiegers were extended in parties along the sandhills, and a large number took up a position on the southern side of Patu-puhou Hill. When the action began a party of fifteen armed civilians held the crown of this hill, but they were soon ordered to retire, and the enemy, sheltered by the ridge from the fire of the Puke-namu stockade, plundered the houses of several residents in the southern part of the town. The houses raided and sacked were those of Messrs. Allison, Campbell, Churton, Deighton, Day, Small, and Wilson. Some of these dwellings, near the riverside, were within short musket-range of the lower stockade (which enclosed the Commercial Hotel on the flat), and the troops in that post, numbering about sixty, opened fire on the raiders. The soldiers were not permitted to leave either of the stockades. Lieutenant Holmes brought his gunboat down the river from her usual anchorage under Shakespeare Cliff and fired several rounds of canister from the bow gun. The chief Maketu—he who had headed the reinforcements for <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name> in the previous year—was mortally wounded, and Tatua, of Ngati-Rangatahi, also fell.</p>
        <p>Some arrangements were made by Captain Laye and Lieutenant Holmes for the better defence of the place; a small howitzer was brought down from the Rutland Stockade to the lower fortified post, and the carronade mounted in the gunboat was hoisted on to the deck of the topsail schooner “Governor Grey,” where it would be of greater use, and would enable the naval officer in command to protect vessels and troops arriving.</p>
        <p>Governor Grey landed from H.M.S. “Inflexible” on the 24th May; with him came the old hero of the northern war, Tamati
          <pb xml:id="n141" n="141"/>
          Waka Nene, the Waikato chief <name type="person" key="name-100276">Potatau te Wherowhero</name> (afterwards the first Maori King), and several other chiefs from Auckland. The <hi rend="i">rangatiras</hi> accompanied Captain Grey to the friendlies' village at Putiki, where Waka endeavoured to stimulate the missionary party to a decided course of action against the hostiles. Next day the Governor, with over three hundred soldiers (58th and 65th) and a number of armed settlers, made a reconnaissance in force of the ground occupied by the enemy; the limit of the march was a point about three miles above the town. Simultaneously the gun-schooner and two armed boats went up the river covering the military's right flank. A few rockets were thrown in among distant groups of Maoris.</p>
        <p>June of 1847 was a month of harassing blockade for the whites cooped up in the narrow limits of Wanganui Town, unable to venture in safety beyond musket-shot of the stockades. One or two skirmishes enlivened the futile weeks. Reinforcements under Lieut.-Colonel McCleverty having arrived from Wellington by the war-steamer “Inflexible” and the frigate “Calliope,” further reconnaissances in force were made up the valley of the Wanganui. The natives' position was six or seven miles above the town; they had fortified temporary <hi rend="i">pas,</hi> and immediately in their rear was the forest, where they could not be followed with any chance of success for British arms. The extremely cautious tactics of the British commander excited the impatience of the civilians, who candidly criticized the careful defensive attitude maintained by the troops. There were between five and six hundred soldiers in the garrison, now outnumbering the Maoris, but their commander, McCleverty, had no intention of attempting any bold movement. The only enterprise displayed was on the part of the armed settlers, who now and then scouted out in small parties to the abandoned farms and drove in such cattle as had not been killed by the raiders.</p>
        <p>Even the enemy by this time had been dissatisfied with this inconclusive kind of warfare. The soldiers would not come out and attack them on the ground that suited the native manner of fighting, and they could not touch the soldiers in the stockades. The potato-planting season was approaching, and it would soon be necessary for the warriors to return to their homes up the river and attend to their crops. Before they took to their canoes, however, they resolved to make an attack upon the town with their full force and endeavour to draw the troops out from the forts. This decision produced the most important action in the tedious campaign.</p>
        <p>On the 20th July the Maoris, numbering about four hundred, appeared on the low hills inland of the town, moving down towards it in skirmishing order. The larger number occupied the
          <pb xml:id="n142" n="142"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ142a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ142a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ142a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a sketch by Lieutenant <name type="person" key="name-100270">G. H. Page</name> (58th Regt.), 1847]</hi><lb/> The Skirmish at St. John's Wood, Wanganui</head></figure>
          level ridge above the bush known as St. John's Wood, a little over a mile south of the town stockade; at the southern end of this ridge was a gully cutting off the terminal of the height from the main ridge; on each side of this pass they had dug trenches and rifle-pits and thrown up breastworks. In these entrenchments and in the cover of the bush on the hill-slopes the main body awaited the issue of the preliminary skirmishing, hoping that the soldiers would be induced to come out and meet them on the ground where the lightly equipped and mobile Maori would hold the advantage. Small parties of warriors were scattered over the ground between the ridge and the town and on the hills to the north. The bush and height of St. John's Wood were difficult to approach, for a large <hi rend="i">raupo</hi> swamp then stretched along the eastern foot of the ridge; this marsh contained a lagoon. The only convenient approach from the town was along a narrow strip of low ground, with the pools and bogs of the swamp on either side. Two daring fellows of the enemy <hi rend="i">ope,</hi> skirmishing close up to the town and attempting to cut off a settler who was driving in his cattle, provoked Lieut.-Colonel McCleverty into action. He despatched two detachments of troops from the stockades in pursuit; these parties were under Lieutenant Pedder (58th) and Ensign Thelwall (65th); after them was sent a reinforcement from
          <pb xml:id="n143" n="143"/>
          the 58th under Ensign Middleton. These troops, eager to meet the enemy at last with the bayonet, chased the two Maoris, who retired across the swamp and up through the trench-flanked gully.</p>
        <p>The first parties were soon in action, and reinforcements were despatched from the stockades, until at last four hundred soldiers were engaged in the skirmishing. In the meantime Lieutenant Holmes and Midshipman Carnegie, of the “Calliope,” manned the river gunboat, and with the 12-pounder carronade and muskets checked a party of Maoris advancing along the right bank of the Wanganui. The Royal Artillery detachment, under Captain Henderson, advanced towards the edge of the swamp with two field-guns, a brass 3-pounder and a 45⅖-inch howitzer, and opened fire. The Colonel now shifted his guns with a view to drawing the enemy down into the open, and the troops in the advance began to retire across the swamp. The Maoris leaped from their cover and followed closely on the troops, some firing, some dashing in with their long-handled tomahawks. The line of withdrawal was along the natural causeway through the swamp. The little rearguard faced about when the foremost of the enemy were within about 15 yards and charged. Several Maoris were bayoneted in the mêlée. Other detachments coming to the help of the rearguard, the further advance of the Maoris was stopped, and the main body of the enemy reoccupied the trenches and breastworks and the slopes of the hill south of the gully. From these positions they continued to fire on the troops so long as the latter were within range. So indecisively ended the day's engagement. The Maoris held their position under musketry and field-gun fire, but they had had a taste of the British bayonet. Two British soldiers were killed, and one died of his wounds. Ten soldiers and one Ngati-Toa Maori were wounded. Of the enemy three were killed and ten or a dozen wounded. The natives carried off and buried the body of one of the soldiers—Private Weller, of the 58th—who was killed in the bayonet charge.</p>
        <p>The scene of this action, known in local history as the Battle of St. John's Wood, has been transformed completely. The olden lagoons and rushy swamps have long been drained, ploughed, and planted; part of the battle-ground is now occupied by the buildings of the Wanganui Collegiate School and beautiful homes and gardens. But the contour of the ridge is unaltered, and the gap separating the southernmost hill from the once-wooded land to the right, as one views it from the College grounds, is easily recognized to-day as the pass each side of which was trenched and rifle-pitted.</p>
        <p>The 23rd July saw the Maoris' final appearance in force before the town. Some occupied the heights above St. John's Bush and
          <pb xml:id="n144" n="144"/>
          the fortified hill commanding the pass from the swamp; on this knoll they planted a red flag. From these positions small parties skirmished out on the hills toward Puke-namu stockade and were saluted with a few rounds of shot and shell. Next day there was a general retirement up-river.</p>
        <p>Early in 1848 the Governor concluded an amicable arrangement with the lately hostile chiefs. Their rebellion was condoned on condition that the stock driven off from the settlers' farms was restored. A few cattle were returned; the rest had gone into the rebels' stomachs. The settlers whose cattle had disappeared were ordered — with an unconscious humour which did not appeal to the unfortunate farmers—to pay 1s. 6d. per head to the natives who drove back any of their stock and delivered them in the town. The peace now established on the Wanganui River remained unbroken until the first Hauhau War 1864–65.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c15" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n145" n="145"/>
        <head>Chapter 15: <hi rend="c">Taranaki and the Land League</hi></head>
        <p>LAND DISPUTES TROUBLED the Settlement of New Plymouth almost from the day of its foundation. Commissioner Spain, who in 1844 investigated the New Zealand Company's claims, awarded 60,000 acres to the Company on payment of £200; but Governor Fitzroy set aside this award, considering that it would be an injustice to a very large number of Te Atiawa (Ngati-Awa) who were absent at the time their land was said to have been sold. Later, various blocks of land were purchased to satisfy the demands of the settlers. The principal transactions of this nature were carried out by Mr. F. <name type="person" key="name-207395">Dillon Bell</name> (afterwards Sir Dillon), who was sent in 1847 from Nelson by the New Zealand Company to supersede Mr. Wicksteed as the Company's agent in New Plymouth. Mr. <name type="person" key="name-207395">Dillon Bell</name> had joined the New Zealand Company in England in 1839, and was sent to Nelson in 1843. His excellent work in Nelson led to his selection for the delicate task of satisfying the mutually antagonistic elements in Taranaki. His chief purchases were the Omata Block of 12,000 acres, and the Hua territory, of 1,500 acres (from the Puketapu Tribe), which was named the “Bell Block.” Both these settlement areas were to become famous in after-years, when the settlers built fortifications thereon and prepared by force of arms to maintain their rights to the land upon which they had made their homes. Katatore, a tragic figure in Taranaki history, stoutly opposed the sale of the Bell Block by Rawiri Waiaua and others in 1848, and he had a singular pole carved and erected on the right bank of the Wai-whakaiho River, alongside the track, as a symbol of protest against the encroachment of the <hi rend="i">pakeha.</hi> This post, a <hi rend="i">puriri</hi> spar about 30 feet high, was named by the Maoris “ Poututaki,” and came to be known by the Europeans as the “Fitzroy pole” from its proximity to the Fitzroy Village, now a suburb of New Plymouth. It had two life-sized figures in bold relief, representing the <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> cowering beneath a Maori warrior; the native figure was intended as a presentment of a chief of Puketapu, one Parata te Huia. The post was intended to mark
          <pb xml:id="n146" n="146"/>
          the limit of European settlement; no <hi rend="i">pakeha,</hi> according to the Maoris, was to own any land between that spot and the Auckland District. It was 1853 before the natives would permit settlements on the Bell Block. The return to Waitara from Waikanae in 1848 of the greater part of the Atiawa (or Ngati-Awa) Tribe further complicated the progress of the white settlement in Taranaki. These people, sections of whom had sold much of the land about Wellington to the New Zealand Company—they had conquered those lands from the original holders—conceived a desire to return to their ancestral homes on the Waitara, and, in spite of the opposition and even threats of Governor Grey, carried out their undertaking successfully. Grey eventually withdrew his opposition in consideration of the help afforded to the Government by the Atiawa at Waikanae and Wellington in crushing <name key="name-110528" type="person">Rangihaeata</name>'s rising in 1846. <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> te Rangitaake, the head chief of the Waikanae people, had given valuable protection to the Wellington Settlement at a very critical period. The Governor could not very well ignore this. Crying their farewells to their lands and the few people whom they left at Waikanae and Otaki, the Atiawa emigrants set sail up the coast in April, 1848. The flotilla consisted of forty-four canoes of large size, four open boats, and a small sailing-craft. A few people also travelled overland on horseback. The total number of the Atiawa who thus returned and landed joyfully on the shore of their ancient home-land was 587, consisting of 273 men, 195 women, and 119 children. These were the people who in 1860 came into conflict with the Administration over the purchase of the 600-acre block on which the Town of Waitara now stands.</p>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> and his tribe set to work industriously to cultivate their lands on the left (or west) side of the Waitara River mouth, and in a few years had a number of comfortable settlements near the river, with large crops of wheat, maize, and potatoes, and a considerable number of horses and cattle, besides ploughs and other agricultural implements. In 1856 they sent to market about £8,000 worth of produce, and spent the proceeds on goods in New Plymouth. Their desirable lands inevitably excited the envy of the <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> settlers, who presently moved the authorities to extend their purchases towards the Waitara.</p>
        <p>In the meantime the growing native jealousy of the <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> took formidable form in a combination to prevent further land-sales. This powerful movement, to which was conjoined an effort to found a Maori kingdom, was initiated shortly after New Zealand received its Constitution Act bestowing representative government upon the colony. The connection between these most important political developments may be rather difficult to trace exactly, but the coincidence is certainly remarkable. The Maori
          <pb xml:id="n147" n="147"/>
          was not to be behind the white in his struggle for national power, and while the settlers had been successful in their agitation for self-determination, he was determined that the newcomers should be restrained in their race for Maori lands.<note xml:id="fn11-147" n="*"><p>“If Englishmen could occasionally be brought to face the fact that since the institution of their nationality and language no permanent English community has ever passed under a foreign yoke, they would be better able to understand how impossible it is for a dominant race to do complete justice to a subject people, and how hollow is the pretence that impartial justice is rendered to such people. The strong natural sense of justice which animates Englishmen, and their intense respect for the rights of property, have doubtless helped to a vast degree to counteract the evils of domination and disparity; but if we could view the question from a national Maori point of view we should find much to approve of in the principle of the League.”—Mr. Justice Chapman, in his “History of New Zealand” (Dunedin).</p></note></p>
        <p>The anti-<hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> crusade was given its first expression in a great conference of the west-coast tribes held in 1854 at Manawa-pou, a large settlement of the Ngati-Ruanui, at the mouth of the Ingahape River, on the South Taranaki coast. The site of this celebrated meeting is still plainly to be traced, although it is now part of the farm of a white settler. Manawa-pou is a beautiful terrace overlooking the sea, on the south side of the mouth of the Ingahape River, where the stream comes curving out of a deep grassy valley. On the hill 300 feet above are the earthworks of the Imperial redoubt of Manawa-pou, dating back to General Cameron's campaign. Here in the “fifties” was the home of a section of the Ngati-Ruanui, notable for the large stature of its men. The tribe built an unusually large meeting-house for the gathering; it was 120 feet long and 35 feet wide. “Taiporohenui,” the name given to the assembly-house, was orginally that of a sacred house of instruction in Hawaiki, according to Taranaki tradition. A great patriotic song was chanted by the people at the opening of “Taiporohenui.” It began:—
          <q><lg><l><hi rend="i">E kore Taranaki e makere atu!</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">E kore Taranaki e makere atu!</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Kei marea mai—kei marea mai!</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Tika tonu mai ki a Piata-kai-manawa,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">I Piata-kai-manawa.</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ka turu</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">Ko te whakamutunga,</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">E kapa-ti, kapa-ti!</hi></l><l><hi rend="i">E—i—e!</hi></l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <p>In this chant the spirit of determination to hold fast to the ancestral land was made manifest—“Taranaki shall not be lost, shall not be abandoned to the stranger.” The conference
          <pb xml:id="n148" n="148"/>
          of the tribes determined that no more land should be sold to the Europeans without the general consent of the federation, and that Maori disputes should not be submitted to European jurisdiction but should be settled by tribal <hi rend="i">runanga</hi> (councils). At this meeting, too, the idea of a Maori king for the Maori people was discussed and fervently approved.</p>
        <p>The differences between the adherents of the Land League and those who wished to sell developed into murderous intertribal feuds. On the 3rd August, 1854, Rawiri Waiaua, who offered the Government a disputed area at Taruru-tangi, in the Puketapu Block, was fatally shot, with several of his followers, by Katatore and a party of twenty-eight men representing the non-sellers. The Government professed itself powerless to interfere. The quarrelling factions fortified themselves in their <hi rend="i">pas,</hi> and an intermittent skirmishing warfare prevailed for many months. The rival parties often selected the vicinity of the white settlements for their guerilla warfare. The Administration was appealed to for troops for the protection of New Plymouth, and on the 19th August, 1855, the first British garrison of the province arrived. This was a portion of the 58th Regiment, numbering about 270 men and officers, under Captain Seymour, with some Royal Artillery men and several field-guns, and some sappers and miners. In September the force was increased by the arrival from Wellington of some two hundred of the 65th Regiment.</p>
        <p>The native-land vendetta was resumed in August, 1857, when <name key="name-124474" type="person">Ihaia te Kiri-kumara</name>, who was very friendly to the Government and had sold some land, laid and ambush for his enemy Katatore on the road through the Bell Block Settlement. The settlers heard the firing in the morning early as Katatore was shot down. In the intertribal war thus renewed Katatore's slayer was driven out of his <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> which was sacked and burned. All north Taranaki, or at any rate the native portion of the population, was almost continually under arms.</p>
        <p>The period 1858–59 was one of continual internecine strife in the district between the Bell Block and the Waitara. Ihaia's <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> Ika-moana, near Puketapu, was evacuated and destroyed in February, 1858. Ihaia and his party, the land-sellers, were then besieged at the Karaka, on the Waitara. On the 10th March, 1858, Mr. S. Percy Smith (afterwards Surveyor-General) rode down to the Waitara with Mr. Parris, Civil Commissioner, who was in charge of native affairs in Taranaki, and made sketches under fire of the <hi rend="i">pas</hi> occupied by Ihaia and <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>. “Plenty of bullets flying over my head while sketching,” wrote Mr. Smith in his diary.</p>
        <p>The following description of the fighting at the Bell Block arising out of the Puketapu feud over the sale of lands to the
          <pb xml:id="n149" n="149"/>
          Government is from the pen of Mr. <name type="person" key="name-125127">A. H. Messenger</name>, son of the late Colonel <name type="person" key="name-125128">W. B. Messenger</name>, of New Plymouth:—</p>
        <p>“Some curious incidents occurred in the native war waged over the newly made farms of the settlers from Devon and Cornwall. As a boy living in one of the Taranaki frontier posts, I heard the story of those stirring times recounted by my father. The opposing tribes fought back and forth with varying fortune over the undulating country of the Waiwhakaiho River, and out on to what was later known as the Bell Block. The settlers in 1857–58 were witnesses of many thrilling incidents, and it was a frequent occurrence to have to stop work in the middle of a fencing or ploughing job and retire to the security of the farmhouse while a fierce skirmish took place in which numerous casualties occurred on both sides. Though bullets were flying in all directions, the white settlers were never molested, and their stock also was under strict <hi rend="i">tapu,</hi> and was not interfered with. An episode typical of those thrilling days was described by a Devonshire settler who in the midst of ploughing operations suddenly found himself in a Maori battle. The opposing war-parties had skirmished up towards one another through the high fern surrounding the little farm, and finished up with a charge and close hand-to-hand fighting with tomahawk and <hi rend="i">mere</hi> over the newly ploughed ground. For a moment the settler thought that his end had come, but the brown warriors took no notice of his presence, and as the battle passed on he found himself still standing, hand on plough, gazing in bewilderment at several stark figures that lay sprawled in the attitude of sudden death amid the newly turned furrows. As night fell groups of warriors, many of whom bore fresh wounds from musket-ball or blow of tomahawk, gathered round the nearest farmhouse and deposited their guns with the white settlers, telling them that they would call for them on the morrow, when fighting was resumed in the same manner.</p>
        <p>“In another case a settler received a message from each of the opposing forces to the effect that a fight would take place on his farm in the morning, and that it would be well for him to remain in his house until the tide of war had passed by. Taking due heed of this warning, the settler was witness on the following morning of a battle in his pastures. Many bullets struck the house, and one random shot killed a sheep; otherwise no damage was done to his property. The nervous tension brought on by these conditions of life proved too much for several of the settlers, who finally left the district in search of more peaceful surroundings.”</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c16" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n150" n="150"/>
        <head>Chapter 16: <hi rend="c">The Maori King</hi></head>
        <p>IT WAS Tamehana te Rauparaha, the son of the great Ngati-Toa conquistador, who first suggested the establishment of a king or high chief for the union of Maori tribes. Tamehana had made a voyage to England, and, being an exceedingly shrewd and observant man, he returned with many ideas for the betterment of his countrymen. The principal reform he felt impelled to propose was the setting-up of a king under whose control the people should live in harmony with each other and with their <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> neighbours. His kinsman Matene te Whiwhi, of Otaki, seized upon the notion with patriotic enthusiasm, and travelled among the tribes advocating union and the election of some high <hi rend="i">rangatira</hi> as head of the Maori nation.</p>
        <p>The members of the confederation of the anti-land-selling chiefs and people found considerable difficulty in the selection of a head for the union of the tribes. Many men of high pedigree were approached, but one after another declined the troublesome office of king. One of the chiefs whom Matene te Whiwhi and his fellow-leaguers urged to accept the kingship was Whitikau, of the Nga-Rauru Tribe, Waitotara. He refused; so did <name type="person" key="name-208885">Tamati Hone</name>, the man of highest standing in Ngati-Ruanui. A deputation of chiefs went to Wanganui and placed the position before Pehi Turoa, who refused. <name type="person" key="name-100140">Te Heuheu</name> Iwikau, of Taupo, similarly declined the offer.</p>
        <p>The Waikato tribes held a very large meeting in 1857 at Paetai, on the Waikato River, at which the question was debated by delegates from all the tribes of the confederation, as well as others outside the league. The Arawa people of Rotorua and Maketu were represented at this gathering by Temuera te Amohau. Eloquent efforts were made to induce the Arawa to join the Kingites. Temuera refused, saying, “One of our chiefs, Timoti, was the only man of the Arawa people who signed the Treaty of Waitangi, but we shall not depart from the pledge he then gave. We will not join the king tribes. My king is Queen Victoria.” <hi rend="i">(“Taku kingi ko Kuini Wikitoria.”)</hi></p>
        <p>Temuera was taunted by some of the Waikato chiefs with the defeat Te Waharoa had inflicted on the Arawa twenty years
          <pb xml:id="n151" n="151"/>
          previously at Mataipuku, near Ohinemutu. He retorted with an allusion to Te Waharoa having been taken prisoner and spared by the Arawa in his infancy. “As for us Arawa,” he said, “we shall stand as firmly as a rock in the ocean. Upon that rock shall be shattered the waves of your kingdom.” <hi rend="i">(“Ka tu a te Arawa hai toka tu moana, e pakaru ai nga ngaru o to Kingitanga.”)</hi> Temuera concluded by telling the Waikato that if they wished to set up a Maori king they should apply to the highest chief in New Zealand, Te Kani-a-Takirau, of the East Cape.</p>
        <p>This suggestion is said to have led to an offer to the chief named to become king of the federated tribes, but here again the leaguers met with a refusal. Te Kani, in any case, was not a suitable selection. He was a very high-born <hi rend="i">rangatira,</hi> but a man of no force of character, and his territory was remote from the chief seats of agitation.</p>
        <p>A conference was also held in 1857 at Pukawa, Lake Taupo, and was attended by chiefs from all over the Island. The chiefs finally selected <name type="person" key="name-100276">Potatau te Wherowhero</name>, who had no desire for the honour. He was a very old and feeble man, but his warrior reputation, his exalted lineage, and his widespread tribal connections qualified him as the necessary figurehead behind whom <name type="person" key="name-123981">Wiremu Tamehana</name> and his fellow-reformers might carry out their schemes of self-government.</p>
        <p>The late <name type="person" key="name-400087">Te Heuheu Tukino</name>, the head chief of the Ngati-Tuwharetoa Tribe, described to the writer as follows the highly ceremonious manner in which the chiefs of the various tribes assembled at Pukawa in 1857 centralized their <hi rend="i">mana</hi> and bestowed it upon <name type="person" key="name-100276">Potatau te Wherowhero</name>, who was then chosen as the king of the confederated tribes:—</p>
        <p>“<name key="name-100140" type="person">Te Heuheu Iwikau</name>, who was head of our tribe since the death of my grandfather, <name key="name-400085" type="person">Te Heuheu Mana-nui</name>, in the landslip at Te Rapa (1846), caused a high flagstaff to be erected on the <hi rend="i">marae,</hi> the meeting-ground, at Pukawa. At the masthead he hoisted a national flag; the pattern was that of the flag given by King William IV of England to the northern Maori tribes at the Bay of Islands some years before the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi. Beneath this flag at intervals down the mast he had long ropes of plaited flax attached. The flagstaff symbolized Tongariro, the sacred mountain of our tribe. The Maoris were assembled in divisions grouped around the foot. <name type="person" key="name-100140">Te Heuheu</name> arose and said, indicating a rope, ‘This is Ngongotaha’ (the mountain near Rotorua Lake). ‘Where is the chief of Ngongotaha who shall attach this mountain to Tongariro?’ The leading chief of the Arawa Tribe, of Rotorua, rose from his place in the assemblage, and taking the end of the rope fastened it to a <hi rend="i">manuka</hi> peg, which he drove into the ground in front of his
          <pb xml:id="n152" n="152"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ152a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ152a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ152a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a photo about 1865]</hi><lb/><name type="person" key="name-123981">Wiremu Tamehana</name> Tarapipipi te Waharoa</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n153" n="153"/>
          company. The next rope indicated by the Taupo head chief symbolized Pu-tauaki (Mount Edgecumbe), the sacred mountain of Ngati-Awa, of the Bay of Plenty. The next was Tawhiuau, the mountain belonging to Ngati-Manawa, on the western border of the Urewera country. Each tribe giving its adherence to the king movement had its rope allotted to it, representative of a mountain dear to the people. Hikurangi, near the East Cape, was for the Ngati-Porou Tribe, Maunga-pohatu for the Tuhoe (Urewera), Titi-o-kura for the Ngati-Kahungunu Tribe, Kapiti Island for the Ngati-Toa, and Otairi for the Ngati-Apa.</p>
        <p>“The great mountains of the South Island also were named. Each had its symbolic rope—Tapuae-nuku and Kaikoura, and the greatest of all, Aorangi. Those were for the Ngai-Tahu Tribe, whose representative at the meeting was Taiaroa. Returning to the North Island mountains, our <hi rend="i">ariki</hi> took in turn the ropes emblematic of the west coast and the Waikato, and called upon the chiefs from those parts to secure them to the soil. These mountains were Para-te-tai-tonga (the southern peak of Ruapehu), for the Whanganui tribes; Taranaki (Mount Egmont), for Taranaki, Te Atiawa, and Ngati-Ruanui tribes; Pirongia and Taupiri, for the Waikato clans; Kakepuku, for the Ngati-Maniapoto; Rangitoto, for Ngati-Matakore and Ngati-Whakatere; Whare-puhunga, for Ngati-Raukawa; Maunga-tautari, for Ngati-Haua and Ngati-Koroki; Maunganui (at Tauranga), for Ngai-te-Rangi; Te Aroha, for Ngati-Tama-te-ra; and finally Moehau (Cape Colville Range), for the Ngati-Maru Tribe.</p>
        <p>“Each of the ropes representing these sacred mountains of the tribes was hauled taut and staked down. So in the middle stood Tongariro, the central mountain, supported and stayed by all these tribal cords, which joined the soil of New Zealand to the central authority. Above floated the flag, emblem of Maori nationality. Thus was the union of the tribes demonstrated so that all might see, and then did <name type="person" key="name-400085">Te Heuheu</name> and his fellow-chiefs transfer to Potatau all the <hi rend="i">mana-tapu</hi> of the soil and acclaim him as the king of the native tribes of New Zealand.”</p>
        <p>While the scheme for a king for the Maori people originated with the two chiefs of the Ngati-Toa at Otaki, it was not long before the leading <hi rend="i">rangatira</hi> of the Ngati-Haua, in the Waikato-Waihou country, emerged as the great advocate of the doctrine of Maori self-government. <name type="person" key="name-123981">Wiremu Tamehana</name> was a master of logical argument expressed in plain words, and his deep knowledge of the Scripture enabled him to give point to his addresses and his letters with quotations from the Testament. Governors and Ministers were indeed hard put to it to confute his reasoning or demolish his pleas for Maori rights. Sir <name type="person" key="name-208067">John Gorst</name>, his friendly antagonist in Waikato politics, told me in 1906 that he
          <pb xml:id="n154" n="154"/>
          considered Tamehana one of the most able debaters and keenest thinkers he had ever met. The kingmaker's appeals to the <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> Administration read pathetically. With all the powers of a well-balanced brain he contended for the right of the Maoris to administer their own affairs within their own boundaries. He quoted the sales of native land for very small prices, only to be cut up and sold for much greater sums. “Have we not better right to this advanced price than the <hi rend="i">pakeha?</hi>” The land, always the land, was the theme of his earnest argument. “Surely that it is unoccupied now is no reason why it should always remain so. I hope the day will come when our descendants will not have more than they really require. As to a king, why should not every race have a king of its own? Is not the Queen (English), Nicholas (Russian), Bonaparte (French), Pomare (Tahitian), each for his own people? If all the countries were united the aloofness of the Maori might be reprehensible, but they are not.”</p>
        <p>“My friends,” he wrote, “do you grudge us a king, as if it were a name greater than that of God? If it were so that God forbade us, then we would give it up; but he forbids not, and while only our fellow-men are angry we will not relinquish it.” In another letter to the Government he defined the reasons for the appointment of a Maori king: “to put an end to land feuds, to put down troubles, to hold the land of the slaves, and to judge the offences of the chiefs.” And this desire for a high chief for the Maori was not inconsistent with loyalty to the accepted principle of British eminent domain. He had seen the evils of disunion among the tribes, the failure of the white Government to stop bloodshed over land disputes. His ideal was peaceful union and civilization for the Maori, under the benevolent control of Christianized chiefs. “<hi rend="i">Te Whakapono, te Aroha, me te Ture</hi>” (“Religion, Love, and the Law”) was the watchword of his political faith. But the altruistic king-maker was in advance of his contemporaries in the colony, Maori and <hi rend="i">pakeha.</hi> Had Sir <name type="person" key="name-208095">George Grey</name> been Governor in 1857 both the Waitara blunder and the Waikato War would probably have been avoided. But the mischief was done by Governor Gore Browne and his advisers, and when Grey returned to New Zealand in 1861 he found upon his hands the legacy of folly of the war in Taranaki and an inevitable outbreak in Waikato. In its beginning the king movement might have been turned to a blessing to the Maori people. Grey, indeed, did endeavour to meet the crisis by an offer of a semi-independent provincial government for the Maori people; but the antagonism of the more violent sections of Waikato and their co-clans had by then reached a stage at which compromise was impossible.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c17" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n155" n="155"/>
        <head>Chapter 17: <hi rend="c">The Waitara Purchase</hi></head>
        <p>THE COMPLICATED HISTORY of the Waitara purchase may be reduced to a simple summary. Teira, a minor chief of the Atiawa, living with his fellow-tribesmen on the ancestral lands on the Waitara, was persuaded to offer 600 acres of the land to the Government, at a price of £1 per acre. This block was on the left side of the Waitara, near the mouth, and included the ground on which the present Town of Waitara stands. A number of Teira's people supported him, but the majority of the Atiawa, headed by <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> te Rangitaake, opposed the transaction, and made vehement and repeated protest. It was acknowledged that Teira was the occupier of a portion of the land, and the Government contention—on the advice of Mr. Parris, its local native agent—was that a native had a right to dispose of his individual interests in land. But this was long before the establishment of the Native Land Court. Titles in native land had not been individualized; it was practically impossible to determine the precise extent of Teira's interests. The case for the opponents of the sale was that while individual cultivation rights existed no one had a right to part with the tribal estate without general consent. The land was the common property of the people, and it was against accepted tribal policy to permit a wedge to be driven into the estate by deed of sale without the acquiescence of all concerned. While the whole tribe might be called upon to fight to maintain any or every member of the tribe in possession, so no member was justified in parting with the joint property of the clan. This land had always been thickly populated, and was the property of a great many families, and <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>, as the paramount chief, undoubtedly exercised his right in vetoing the sale. Moreover, it is known that <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> was the victim of a private feud. He and Teira had quarrelled, and Teira, in order to obtain revenge, deliberately proposed the sale in order to bring trouble upon his antagonist and the tribe. This was a common mode of action among the Maoris. The determined opposition of <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>—who was no fire-
          <pb xml:id="n156" n="156"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ156a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ156a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ156a-g"/><head>Plan of the Pekapeka Block, Waitara <lb/> (Inset, Te Kohia <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> called the “L” <hi rend="i">pa</hi> from its shape.)</head><p>It was the dispute over the defective purchase of this land by the Government that caused the Taranaki War. Waitara Town now occupies part of the block.</p></figure>
          brand, but a well-wisher of the whites and a man of high intelligence and cool reasoning—should have been sufficient warning to the authorities, at any rate, to treat the matter delicately and to submit the dispute to a competent tribunal. Possibly a proposal to rent the land would have been more favourably received by the Atiawa. But in the existing tension of feeling among the natives, the Waitara, with its fairly numerous
          <pb xml:id="n157" n="157"/>
          population and its highly complicated system of ownership, was the worst possible spot that Governor Gore Browne's advisers could have selected for a demonstration of their announced intention to bargain with individual owners.</p>
        <p>As was often the case in native disputes, a quarrel over a woman was one of the roots of dissension. The following is a statement by a Kingite survivor of the wars:—</p>
        <p>“Our troubles which led to war began when our people lived in their pa called Karaponia (California), on the left (west) side of the Waitara River, at the mouth. A woman, Hariata, was the cause. She was the wife of Ihaia te Kiri-kumara, and because of her unfaithfulness Ihaia had her seducer, Rimene, killed. The man's body was buried in the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Because of the wrong done to him Ihaia sought for further revenge and sought compensation in land. The tribe would not agree to this, inasmuch as the offence had already been paid for sufficiently by the death of the man Rimene. Ihaia, however, would not listen to this agreement, and he joined with Teira and sold some of the land of Te Rangitaake to the Government in order to obtain compensation for the adultery of his wife. Hence this <hi rend="i">haka</hi> song of the Atiawa:—
          <q><lg><l>“The land was seized upon because of the woman,</l><l>At Karaponia it all began.</l><l rend="indent"><hi rend="i">E Mau na wa!</hi>”</l></lg></q>
        </p>
        <p>The case for the European settlers of Taranaki lay in the necessity for obtaining more land for the extension of the settlements. With thousands upon thousands of acres of beautiful and fertile but unused territory around them, it was very natural that they should urge the Administration to purchase new blocks for farms. Immigration was increasing, and the large families of the original settlers made obvious the need for more land. The vigorous men of Cornwall and Devon, who formed the larger proportion of the settlement-founders, were not disposed to permit a few hundreds of natives to bar the way to the good acres lying waste under fern and <hi rend="i">tutu.</hi> Hemmed in as they were between the mountains and the sea and between the domains of the Maori tribes, they were impatient for expansion of their landed possessions. The Maori, on the other hand, had become very uneasy at the steady incoming of immigrant ships, and feared that the <hi rend="i">pakeha,</hi> with whom at one time he would have been content to live in friendship, would presently outnumber and overrun the native people. Wise statesmanship might have averted a clash, but, unfortunately, the one man who could have devised a method of conciliating the antagonistic factions was absent from the colony.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n158" n="158"/>
        <p>Thoughtful men such as <name key="name-123732" type="person">Sir William Martin</name> vigorously condemned the Waitara blunder. Many years later Dr. Edward Shortland made the following comment on the land dispute and its causes in his book “Maori Religion and Mythology”: “It is a recognized mode of action among the Maoris, if a chief has been treated with indignity by others of the tribe and no reasonable means of redress can be obtained, for the former to do some act which will bring trouble on the whole tribe. This mode of obtaining redress is termed <hi rend="i">whakahe,</hi> and means putting the other in the wrong. There appears little reason to doubt,” Shortland concluded (p. 104), “that Teira's proposal to sell Waitara was prompted by a vindictive feeling towards Wi Kingi, for he knew well that by such mode of proceeding he would embroil those who would not consent with their European neighbours. At the same time it is a rather mortifying reflection that the astute policy of a Maori chief should have prevailed to drag the colony and Her Majesty's Government into a long and expensive war to avenge his own private quarrel.”<note xml:id="fn12-158" n="*"><p>See Appendices for Sir <name type="person" key="name-208095">George Grey</name>'s memoranda on the Waitara question.</p></note></p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c18" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n159" n="159"/>
        <head>Chapter 18: <hi rend="c">The First Taranaki War</hi></head>
        <p>THE COMPLETION of the Waitara purchase, in spite of <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>'s repeated protests, was resolved upon by the Governor in Council at Auckland early in 1860. It was decided to have the block surveyed, and to protect the survey party with an adequate military force if obstruction were offered, and if necessary to call out the Taranaki Militia and Volunteers for active service and proclaim martial law. The Auckland Militia, it was further decided by Governor Gore Browne and his Executive Council (the Stafford Ministry), should be enrolled and armed; all males between the ages of sixteen and fifty-five were liable for service. The fateful decision to proceed with the survey was communicated to Lieut.-Colonel Murray, temporarily commanding in New Plymouth, who immediately had the country between the town and the Waitara reconnoitred for the purpose of selecting suitable places for camps and redoubts on the disputed block and along the road. On the 20th February, 1860, the title to the block was put to the test. Mr. Octavius Carrington, Chief Surveyor, and Mr. <name type="person" key="name-100143">Charles Wilson Hursthouse</name> (afterwards District Surveyor and later Chief Engineer of Roads and Bridges) and a party of chainmen went to the Waitara to commence the survey of the land. Mr. Parris, the Government's principal instrument in the purchase, accompanied them. The Maoris obstructed the surveyors and prevented them beginning their work. The party returned to New Plymouth. Lieut.-Colonel Murray gave <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> twenty-four hours to apologize and withdraw his opposition. The old chief replied that he did not desire war, that he loved the white people very much, but that he intended to hold the land. Thereupon (22nd February) Murray proclaimed martial law in the Taranaki District. The Militia and the Taranaki Rifle Volunteers were called out for active service, and a small mounted corps was organized and armed with carbines, revolvers, and swords. The country settlers began their migration to the town, abandoning their homes, which presently were to go up in flames.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n160" n="160"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ160a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ160a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ160a-g"/>
            <head>Plan of New Plymouth, 1860–61</head>
            <p>Showing the line of entrenchment surrounding the town, with Marsland Hill as the citadel.</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>New Plymouth in 1860 had a white population of about two thousand five hundred, of whom between five and six hundred were men and youths of fighting-age. They could have claimed, as Nelson wrote of his “Agamemnons” in 1794, “We are few, but the right sort.” Nearly twenty years of Taranaki life had developed many a settler into an expert bushman, familiar with the forest tracks, and fairly well able to meet the Maori on level terms. Such families as the Atkinsons, the Smiths and Hursthouses, the Bayleys, Messengers, and Northcrofts produced ideal frontiersmen, schooled in the rough work of settlement, trained
          <pb xml:id="n161" n="161"/>
          to act upon their own initiative, and quick to adapt themselves to the special conditions of Maori warfare in a country admirably fitted for guerilla fighting. From this material was formed, besides a useful body of Militia and a small cavalry corps, a Volunteer rifle force which will live in history as the first British Volunteer corps to engage an enemy in the field. This body, the Taranaki Rifle Volunteer Company, a hundred strong, was formed in New Plymouth towards the end of 1858. The first commander was Captain I. N. Watt; but when the war began the corps was divided into two companies—No. 1 Company under Captain Watt, and No. 2 Company under Captain Harry Atkinson (afterwards Premier of New Zealand). Major <name type="person" key="name-110593">C. Herbert</name> was in general command of the Taranaki Volunteers and Militia. The Rifles distinguished themselves at the outset by their gallantry and efficiency in the Battle of Waireka, and a little latter at Mahoetahi. Unfortunately, during the first war they did not always receive due credit for their work from the Imperial officers, who underrated not only the military genius of the Maori but the soldiering capacity of the settler Volunteers. But as the war developed it was found that the quickly trained civilian element was better fitted to deal with certain emergencies in the field than the slow-moving and often badly led Regulars; and Atkinson and his picked men became increasingly useful as scouts and forest rangers.</p>
        <p>Shortly after the war began the effective garrison of New Plymouth and its outposts numbered about twelve hundred men, of whom the 65th Regiment made up about half. Marsland Hill, the ancient Maori <hi rend="i">pa</hi> Pukaka, was an excellent headquarters site and place of refuge in case of emergency. It overlooked the town and the country for many miles, and its position just in the rear of the central settlement made it a suitable citadel. As the war went on and the out-settlers were driven in, and New Plymouth was reduced practically to a state of siege, it was deemed necessary to constrict the occupied area and to entrench the town. The accompanying plan shows the line of ditch and parapet, roughly triangular in figure. The sea-beach formed the base, and Marsland Hill citadel the apex; one said of the triangle was along the line of Liardet Street and the other along Queen Street. There were gates on the Devon Road line where this entrenchment intersected it. There were several outposts, some of which were earthwork redoubts, others timber blockhouses. The British warships sent to the aid of Taranaki, besides the “Niger,” were the “Iris,” a 26-gun sailing-frigate, the “Cordelia,” and the “Pelorus,” both steam-corvettes; and later in the year the Victorian Government's fine barque-rigged war-steamer “Victoria” arrived from Melbourne, having generously been lent for the assistance of the colonists.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n162" n="162"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ162a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ162a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ162a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">From a drawing by W. Strutt, 1858]</hi><lb/> Marsland Hill, New Plymouth</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>New Plymouth Town, crowded to excess, was now lively with all the business of preparation for war. Governor Gore Browne came down from Auckland. With him in the “Airedale” came Colonel Gold, who took over the Taranaki command until Major-General Pratt arrived. The garrison was reinforced at the same time by the headquarters and three companies of the 65th, a splendid regiment of stalwart bearded men, mostly Irishmen, young in years, but already veterans in service. H.M.S. “Niger,” a barque-rigged screw-corvette under the command of Captain Cracroft, arrived on the same day (1st March), bringing a very able young Royal Artillery officer, Lieutenant MacNaghten, and some gunners. The “Niger” had a few Auckland lads in her crew; they had joined her in January. Her armament consisted of twelve 32-pounder broadside guns, ten of which were slide-guns with elevating-screws; the two after-guns were the old Nelson type. Mounted forward was a 68-pounder gun (95 cwt.) working on brass slides; it could fire either to port or to starboard, and was a first-class gun for those times. The “Niger” also carried a 12-pounder brass field-piece for Naval Brigade work ashore.
          <pb xml:id="n163" n="163"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ163a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ163a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ163a-g"/><head>Plan of Marsland Hill, New Plymouth</head><p>Showing British fortifications and barracks, 1860. The hill was formerly a Maori stronghold, called Pukaka.</p></figure>
          This gun was landed, and a body of fifty bluejackets and marines entrenched themselves on a hill on the east side of New Plymouth, which became known as “Fort Niger.”</p>
        <p>On the 5th March Colonel Gold moved upon the Waitara with a force of four hundred officers and men of the 65th Regiment, some artillery, and the newly formed Mounted Rifles (Captain Des Veaux), and a long baggage-train of wagons and carts. Camp was pitched on the disputed land, on ground overlooking the mouth of the Waitara. Here a large redoubt was built, and it became the main camp for operations which lasted just twelve months.</p>
        <p>The Maori forces opposed to the troops were not numerous until the war had been some time in progress, when many fighting-men of Ngati-Maniapoto, Waikato, Ngati-Haua, and the south
          <pb xml:id="n164" n="164"/>
          Taranaki tribes as far as the Waitotara, with some of the Whanganui, came to <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>'s aid. They did not at any time outnumber or even equal the whites under arms, but man for man they were better campaigners so long as they were able to choose the ground of battle. In the bush they were only out-matched, later on, by the picked forest rangers of Atkinson's Volunteers. They were fairly well provided with ammunition when the war began, thanks to a Government Proclamation of 1858 relaxing the restriction on the purchase of guns, powder, lead, and percussion caps, but they had no regular means of renewing their supplies.</p>
        <p>The first shot was fired on the 17th March, 1860. <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> and his Atiawa followers, with the fiery chief Hapurona as the war-leader, determined to maintain their right to their tribal lands. They quickly constructed a strongly entrenched and stockaded fort just within the boundary of the disputed block at Te Kohia, close to the Devon Road (seaward side), at about nine miles from New Plymouth and a little under two miles from the Waitara River. (The site is a few chains from the present road, just before the road crosses the railway-line to Waitara.) This <hi rend="i">pa</hi> Te Kohia, more generally known as the L <hi rend="i">pa</hi> from its shape, was 110 feet in length and 33 feet in width on each of its two arms, and within the double row of palisading was a series of rifle trenches and pits, most of which were roofed over with timbers, fern, and earth. The place was well provisioned with potatoes, maize, fish, and fruit. The garrison consisted of about a hundred men of Te Atiawa. Early in the afternoon of the 17th Colonel Gold attacked the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> with a force composed of three companies of the 65th Regiment and a few sailors from H.M.S. “Niger” (which had anchored off the mouth of the river) with a rocket-tube, twenty of the Royal Artillery with a 12-pounder and two 24-pounder field-guns, ten sappers and miners, and twenty of the Volunteer cavalry.</p>
        <p>The artillery and the rocket-tube first opened fire at a range of 750 yards, and later were moved to within 400 yards of the <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The guns made better practice at the reduced range, and many shells burst in the fortification. As the artillery range was shortened the hidden Maori musketeers opened a sharp fire, which was replied to by the infantry skirmishers. The Maori fire presently ceasing, some of the Volunteer cavalry rode up very close to the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> and fired their revolvers off, and two of them seized and carried away the war-flag (a red colour, bearing the name “Waitaha”); the staff had broken and was hanging down outside the stockade. A sudden volley from the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> mortally wounded a young cavalryman named J. Sarten, and he dropped from his horse, the first man to fall in the Taranaki War. A sailor of the
          <pb xml:id="n165" n="165"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ165a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ165a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ165a-g"/><head>The Bell Block Stockade, Taranaki</head></figure>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ165b"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ165b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ165b-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From drawings by Frank Arden, 1863]</hi><lb/> Blockhouse and Towers, Bell Block Stockade</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n166" n="166"/>
          “Niger” and a private of the 65th Regiment gallantly carried Sarten off under fire.</p>
        <p>The troops spent the night entrenched behind a low breastwork in the form of a half-moon, with the guns and wagons in the rear. A fire was kept up by the Maoris for some time after dark. Their palisading had been battered considerably by the shells and solid shot, and, recognizing that they could not hope to hold the position much longer, they prudently evacuated it before daylight on the morning of the 13th.</p>
        <p>At dawn the guns moved up close and again opened fire, and a breach was made at the south end of the stockade, through which Lieutenant MacNaghten, R.A., and some of his gunners and a portion of the 65th rushed, only to find the place empty. It is said that MacNaghten had informed Gold on the previous evening that a practicable breach had been made, but although the 65th soldiers were greatly excited and eager to rush the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> the cautious commander would not give the word to assault. The British casualties were slight; besides Sarten, a soldier of the 65th was mortally wounded, and a cavalryman and an infantryman were each wounded, but not severely. The Maori losses were about the same as those of the attackers.</p>
        <p>The next encounter was a much sharper affair—the engagement at Waireka, in which for the first time in New Zealand Volunteers bore the most conspicuous part. By this time the stout-hearted settlers of Omata and the Bell Block had constructed substantial little forts on commanding hills in their districts, and these two outposts, one on either side of New Plymouth, were held continuously throughout the war, even when New Plymouth was closely hemmed in by the Maoris. They were not of the uniform type: each owed its design to the sound sense and native military instinct of the local farmers.</p>
        <p>The Bell Block stockade was built on a grassy hill, flat on top, with a rather steep face towards the principal part of the settlement. Traces of the olden trenches are still to be seen on this hill, which is close to the seaward side of the Devon Line, as the main road to Waitara is known, four miles and a half from New Plymouth. Below, on the flat near where the dairy factory now stands, is the spot where Katatore, the leader of the anti-land-sellers, was ambushed and shot in 1857. The settlers of the district, numbering about seventy men, held a meeting, when martial law was proclaimed, and appointed a committee to design a suitable place of defence to enable them to hold fast to their lands. Every able-bodied man was speedily at work felling, splitting, and carting timber, and soon a hundred bullock-cart loads of timber were on the spot selected for the post. The Imperial military authorities in New Plymouth, with an ineptitude unfortunately
          <pb xml:id="n167" n="167"/>
          characteristic of headquarters in the first Taranaki War, stopped the work for a time, but after the Militia and Volunteers were called out it was resumed. The buildings and entrenchments were completed by Ensign (afterwards Colonel) <name type="person" key="name-125128">W. B. Messenger</name>, a member of one of the pioneer families of Omata, and a party of Militia. It consisted of a strong blockhouse, 62 feet long, 22 feet wide, and 11 feet high, with two flanking towers each 22 feet high at the diagonally opposite angles, all loopholed, with a surrounding ditch enfiladed by the towers. Later, the position was enlarged by the construction of a timber stockade and a trench close to the blockhouse, and enclosing a considerable space, which was for some time occupied by a hundred and fifty Imperial troops with a couple of field-guns. In the fort there was a flagstaff for semaphore communications with Marsland Hill in New Plymouth, and when Mata-rikoriko and other stockades were erected near the Waitara it was doubly useful as a half-way post for signalling with the town. In those days a column of two hundred or two hundred and fifty men, with a howitzer (drawn by bullocks), was required to escort the provision-carts from New Plymouth to the Bell Block.</p>
        <p>The Omata stockade, three miles and a half south of New Plymouth, was built early in 1860 entirely by the settlers of the district without any assistance from the Imperial troops. Travelling along the south road through a beautiful and closely settled farming district, with Taranaki's snow peak soaring aloft on the left and the green valleys dipping to the blue ocean on the right, we pass on the inland side, just above the road, a symmetrical grassy mound, about 60 feet high, and perfectly rounded as though artificially formed, with a ring of trench indenting its summit. This is the Omata fort hill, once known among the Maoris as Ngaturi. It was the site of an ancient <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The entrenched crown of the mound measures 25 paces by 13 paces; the ditch which encloses it is about 10 feet wide, and 12 feet deep from the top of the parapet. The stockade which surmounted the hill—all traces of the timber-work have long since disappeared—owed its construction in the first place to two settlers of the district, Mr. T. Good and Mr. G. R. Burton, both of whom received commissions in the Militia. Mr. Good, the first planner of the stockade, was often seen working alone upon the fortification before others took up the task, but sixty or seventy settlers, the pioneers of Omata, joined in and toiled vigorously to provide themselves with a place of refuge and a fort to command the settlements.</p>
        <p>This Omata post was so skilfully designed, so serviceable, and withal so picturesque a little fort, set sentrywise there on its round hill, that it is worthy of a detailed description. The figure of the post was oblong. The stockade was constructed of
          <pb xml:id="n168" n="168"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ168a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ168a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ168a-g"/></figure>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ168b"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ168b.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ168b-g"/><head><hi rend="i">Drawn by Major-General Sir <name type="person" key="name-124506">James E. Alexander</name>, 1861]</hi><lb/> Ground Plan <lb/> The Omata Stockade, Taranaki</head></figure>
          heavy timbers, some of which were as large as could be hauled up by a team of bullocks. They were either whole trunks of small trees or split parts of large ones, and were sunk 3 feet to 4 feet in the ground all round. The height of the solid timber wall so formed was 10 feet. The timbers were roughly trimmed with the axe to bring them as close together as possible and to
          <pb xml:id="n169" n="169"/>
          remove any knots outside which might assist an enemy to scale the stockade. The small spaces left between the logs were covered inside with an upright row of thick slabs. The tops of the timbers were sawn off straight, and sawn battens, 6 inches broad by 3 inches thick, were laid along the top and fastened to the stockade with 7-inch spike nails. The average thickness of the heavy timbers was about 12 inches, and the whole was proof against musket-balls, and against rifle-balls except at very close range. A row of loopholes was cut all round about 5 feet above the inside floor, and there was a double row in the two small flanking bastions. These bastions were of two storeys each loopholed on all four sides. The lower part was a sleeping-apartment; the upper was a post for sentries at night and in bad weather. The roof of each bastion was clear of the wall-plate, and was made to project about a foot beyond the wall of the building. This arrangement admitted of the sentries keeping a good lookout all round, and at the same time protected them from the weather. It also allowed of firing through the spaces between the roof and the wall-plate when more convenient to do so (as was often the case at long range) than through the loopholes. The roof of the sides and end of the main building within the walls projected about a foot beyond the stockade so as to make it practically impossible to scale. The deep and wide ditch was crossed by a drawbridge which had a span of 10 feet and worked on strong hinges; by ropes fastened to its front edge and running through blocks on top of the inner posts it was lifted up perpendicularly at night. The entrance-gate was made of two thicknesses of timber, each 2½ inches thick, the outer timbers running up and down, the inner diagonally, and strongly fastened with spike nails riveted. This formed a solid door 5 inches thick. Around the inner walls were built the garrison's quarters, leaving an open courtyard in the middle of the stockade. The loopholes were cut at such an elevation as enabled the men to use their rifles clear of the roof, and also to cover any object down to the bottom of the ditch, as well as from the outer edge of the ditch down the glacis, and everywhere around the stockade. There was no “dead ground” around the little fort; and, whatever the weather, the men were firing under cover. Outside, on the inner edge of the trench, stood the signal-staff, worked from within the building. It was a single tree, 60 feet long, sunk 6 feet in the ground, and secured by stays and guys.</p>
        <p>Mr. G. R. Burton, who designed the interior arrangements, was Captain in the Militia, and he received high praise for his amateur military engineering-work from so competent an authority as Colonel (afterwards Major-General) Sir <name type="person" key="name-124506">James E. Alexander</name>, 14th Regiment, who wrote in 1860 a report on the Omata stockade for the technical papers of the Royal Engineers' Institute, England.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n170" n="170"/>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ170a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ170a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ170a-g"/>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>Proclamations under Martial Law, New Plymouth</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c19" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n171" n="171"/>
        <head>Chapter 19: <hi rend="c">The Battle of Waireka</hi></head>
        <p>THE GULLY-RIVEN littoral of Waireka, five miles south-west of New Plymouth, was the theatre of an engagement (28th March, 1860) which proved the fighting-capacity of Taranaki's newly trained Volunteers and Militia, and saved the town from direct attack by the united strength of the southern tribes. The encounter was doubly memorable because it was the first occasion on which a British Volunteer corps engaged an enemy on the battlefield.</p>
        <p>The British move upon the Waitara was quickly followed by the decision of Taranaki, Ngati-Ruanui, and Nga-Rauru, the three principal tribes of the coast curving round from Ngamotu to the Waitotara, to come to Wiremu's Kingi's aid. Ten days after the taking of the L <hi rend="i">pa</hi> five hundred warriors of these people, the best fighting-blood on the whole west coast south of New Plymouth, had arrived within six miles of the town. After ceremonious welcomes at Ratapihipihi and other settlements they gathered in a strongly entrenched and stockaded <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at Kaipopo, the most commanding part of the hills at Waireka. The fortification was alongside the road from Omata, and about a mile and a half south of the stockade commanding that settlement; the surf-beaten shore was less than three-quarters of a mile away. The district was already partially settled by Europeans, and farmhouses were scattered over the much-dissected coastland between the ranges and the sea. Clear streams, rock-bedded, coursed down through the numerous narrow wooded valleys. One of these was the Waireka (“Sweet Water”); it was joined just at the beach by a smaller hill-brook, the Waireka-iti. This broken terrain, with its spurs, knolls, and ravines giving abundance of cover, was an admirable country for the Maori's skirmishing tactics. The natives who composed the fighting force on this side of New Plymouth were chiefly Taranaki, composed of Ngamahanga, Patukai, Ngati-Haumia, Ngarangi, and other <hi rend="i">hapus,</hi> under <name type="person" key="name-100540">Kingi Parengarenga</name> (afterwards killed at Sentry Hill), Hori Kingi, the celebrated <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> te Matakaatea (not to be confused with
          <pb xml:id="n172" n="172"/>
          <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name> te Rangitaake, of Waitara), and <name type="person" key="name-100328">Arama Karaka</name>. A war-party of Ngati-Ruanui, chiefly the Ngaruahine <hi rend="i">hapu</hi> of the Waimate Plains, arrived just in time for the battle; their principal <hi rend="i">rangatira</hi> was Te Hanataua. The men were armed with double-barrel shot-guns, and were well supplied with powder and lead; several carried rifles.</p>
        <p>On the 27th the first blood was shed in the Omata district. Two farmers (<name type="person" key="name-028456">S. Shaw</name> and H. Passmore) and a New Plymouth business man (Samuel Ford) were shot and tomahawked by ambush-parties on the roadside near the Primitive Methodist Chapel; next day the bodies of two boys (Pote and Parker), similarly killed, were found. On the morning of the 28th, when New Plymouth was in a state of intense excitement over the news of these murders, the military authorities decided to despatch an expedition to Omata for the purpose of rescuing the Rev. H. H. Brown and his family, and several other settlers who had remained on their farms. The chiefs, however, had made proclamation that Mr. Brown would be protected, and a notice in Maori was posted at Omata declaring that the road to his place and to his neighbours' must not be trodden by war-parties. The minister was <hi rend="i">tapu</hi> because of his sacred office; as for the others enumerated, one settler was Portuguese and one French; the war was only with the British. The force detailed for the expedition consisted of three officers and twenty-five men of the Royal Navy (H.M.S. “Niger”), four officers and eighty-four rank and file of the 65th Regiment, with 103 officers and men of the Taranaki Rifle Volunteers and fifty-six Taranaki Militia. Lieut.-Colonel Murray was in command. Lieutenant Blake was in charge of the bluejackets (who were to be followed, if necessary, by a larger force from the “Niger”). The colonial force was under the command of Captain Charles Brown, who had with him the following officers: Militia—Captain and Adjutant Stapp, Lieutenants McKechney and McKellar, Ensign <name type="person" key="name-125128">W. B. Messenger</name>; Volunteers—Captain Harry A. Atkinson, Lieutenants Hirst, Hamerton, Webster, and Jonas.</p>
        <p>The first blunder made by the Imperial officers was the division of this small force despatched into hostile territory. Captain Brown, in command of the settlers, was ordered to march by the sea-coast, keeping along the beach until he reached the rear of the Maori positions at Waireka. The Regulars, under Lieut.-Colonel Murray, marched by the main road for the announced purpose of dislodging a war-party reported to be at the spot known as the “Whalers' Gate,” about three-quarters of a mile on the town side of the Omata stockade. The Volunteers and Militia were expected to recover the out-settlers supposed to be in danger, and to march back by the road, joining Murray at the “Whalers' Gate.” The force was not sent from town until after 1 p.m. (the colonials
          <pb xml:id="n173" n="173"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ173a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ173a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ173a-g"/><head>Sir Harry Atkinson, Major, N.Z.M.</head><p>Captain Harry Atkinson commanded No. 2 Company, Taranaki Rifle Volunteers, in the Battle of Waireka. He fought at Mahoetahi and in many other engagements, and commanded a company of Bush Rangers, 1863–64. He was promoted to be Major in 1864. He was Premier of New Zealand, 1876–77, 1883–84, and 1887–91; was knighted in 1888, and was Speaker of the Legislative Council when he died in Wellington in 1892.</p></figure>
          starting first), yet the order was given by Colonel Gold that it must be back by dark. Lieut.-Colonel Murray's implicit but unintelligent obedience to this order involved, as it developed, the desertion of the settlers' column at a critical juncture in the combat of the Waireka.</p>
        <p>Murray did not meet with any opposition at the “Whalers' Gate,” where there was no trace of Maoris. He moved leisurely along the south road until, near the Omata stockade, the sound of rapid firing about two miles off, near the sea, indicated that the civilian force was hotly engaged. He despatched the naval detachment and some of the 65th, under Lieutenant Urquhart, to Brown's assistance, while he took the main body along the road and down a lane which turned off on the right to the sea. Some distance down the lane he turned into a grass paddock, entrenched his men, and opened fire on the Maori skirmishers at long range. He had a rocket-tube, and fired some rockets into a wooded gully
          <pb xml:id="n174" n="174"/>
          on his left front, up which some of the Maoris were moving to cut him off from the main road, as he thought. Accordingly he took up a position in the lane so as to secure the main road, and confined himself to firing rockets at the distant <hi rend="i">pa</hi> and any groups of Maoris observed, and rifle-fire on the native skirmishers over the spurs and in the ravines, until he considered it time to sound the “Retire.”</p>
        <p>Meanwhile the Volunteers and the Militia were fighting a desperate battle on the slopes above the beach. Captain Brown, who had not had any previous experience of soldiering, had wisely requested his adjutant, Captain Stapp, to take command, and that veteran of the “Black Cuffs” conducted the afternoon's operations with the coolness characteristic of the well-skilled regular soldier. He had an old comrade with him who put good stiffening into the civilian ranks, Colour-Sergeant (afterwards Lieutenant) <name type="person" key="name-100133">W. H. Free</name>; both had been corporals in the 58th in Heke's War. The Volunteers were armed with medium Enfield rifles (muzzle-loading), the Militia had the old smooth-bore muskets (percussion cap), such as were first served out in the late “forties.” Of ammunition there were only thirty rounds per man; no reserve supply was brought.</p>
        <p>When the Waireka was reached where it runs down on the ironsand beach the advanced guard under Colour-Sergeant Free caught sight of a large number of armed Maoris coming down at a run from their <hi rend="i">pa</hi> on the Kaipopo ridge nearly a mile away. Free fired the first shot in the engagement, and Volunteer <name type="person" key="name-100143">Charles Wilson Hursthouse</name> (the surveyor) the second, at 400 yards range. Free and his party doubled forward and took cover behind a furze hedge and rail fence to prevent the Maoris seizing it. Resting his Minie rifle on the lowest rail of the fence, Free sighted for 300 yards and drilled a conspicuous warrior through his cap-band as was afterwards discovered. “Good for you, Free,” shouted one of the veteran's comrades. Captain Atkinson rushed up the leading company (comprised of half the column, Volunteers and Militia mixed) in support, and took post on high ground on the south side of the Waireka, where his accurate fire kept the Maoris back for a time. However, as the number of the assailants was increased every minute by reinforcements from the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and as he was in danger of being outflanked, Captain Stapp ordered a retreat on Mr. John Jury's farmhouse, a small building on a terrace above the beach. Captain Atkinson, on his own suggestion, was sent to an excellent strategic position above the Waireka Stream and on the edge of the cliff overlooking the sea; from here he could command the flanks and rear of Jury's homestead and the mouth of the Waireka. Holding this position until the battle ceased, Atkinson and his men inflicted numerous casualties on
          <pb xml:id="n175" n="175"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ175a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ175a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ175a-g"/><head><name type="person" key="name-100143">Charles Wilson Hursthouse</name></head><p>The late Mr. Hursthouse, who was Captain in the New Zealand Militia, carried out pioneer survey-work in Taranaki and the King Country under adventurous conditions. In 1860, at the age of nineteen, he surveyed the disputed Pekapeka Block, Waitara. He served in the Taranaki Rifle Volunteers at Waireka and Mahoetahi and in numerous other engagements and skirmishes, and later was an officer in the Military Settlers Force and Volunteer Militia Scouts. He became Chief Engineer of Roads and Bridges for New Zealand.</p></figure>
          Ngati-Ruanui. Captain Brown, with the second company of the Volunteers and Militia, occupied some rising ground immediately on the other side of the Waireka, and devoted his attention to a large number of Maoris who were firing from the cover of the bush and flax in the lower part of the river-gully. Here he was joined presently by Lieutenant Urquhart and about twenty-five men of the 65th, several of Lieutenant Blake's bluejackets (Blake had been rather badly wounded on the plateau above while endeavouring to clear the natives out of the gully), and twenty-five Militia and Volunteers under Lieutenant Armstrong from the Omata stockade, also Lieutenant MacNaghten, R.A.</p>
        <p>The Maoris were gradually forced back into an upper gully, but, as Captain Brown perceived an attempt on their part, under cover of the high flax-bushes, to cut off the way of retreat to the Omata stockade, he sent Urquhart to hold the commanding ground
          <pb xml:id="n176" n="176"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ176a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ176a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ176a-g"/><head><hi rend="i">From a drawing by <name type="person" key="name-125127">A. H. Messenger</name>]</hi><lb/> The Battle of Waireka <lb/> Defence of Jury's Farmhouse by the Taranaki Volunteers and Militia.</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n177" n="177"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ177a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ177a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ177a-g"/><head>Captain (afterwards Colonel) <name type="person" key="name-125128">W. B. Messenger</name>, N.Z.M. (Died, 1922)</head><p>As Ensign of Militia, William B. Messenger fought at Waireka and Mahoetahi and in other engagements. He became Captain in 1863, and served in the Military Settlers, and later in the Armed Constabulary as Sub-Inspector. For some years he was in command of the frontier redoubt at Pukearuhe, White Cliffs. In 1885 he was appointed to the command of the Permanent Artillery at Wellington, and in 1902 he went to South Africa in command of the 10th New Zealand Contingent. His military service extended over forty-three years.</p></figure>
          on the opposite (north) side of the Waireka-iti Stream, and so place the natives between two fires. The 65th lieutenant was doing good work here in an excellent position when he was recalled by Lieut.-Colonel Murray. “I must go,” he told a Volunteer regretfully; “the ‘Retire’ has sounded three times.” With great reluctance he moved off at last, and the colonials now found themselves without support from the Regulars, save for three bluejackets and eight 65th men who had been left with Brown and Stapp.</p>
        <p>Murray, oblivious to everything but the duty of obeying his superior officer's order to be back in New Plymouth by dark,
          <pb xml:id="n178" n="178"/>
          marched his force along the main road homeward, and left the hard-pressed settlers to extricate themselves in the best way they could. It was now nearly dark, and the Maoris were swarming over the broken ground above the positions of the Volunteers and Militia, although many were picked off by Atkinson's company. The little force had suffered several casualties: a sergeant of Militia (Fahey) and a corporal of marines from the “Niger” had been killed and eight men wounded, including Lieutenant Hamerton and Private <name type="person" key="name-125128">W. Messenger</name> (father of Ensign Messenger). The latter had his right elbow shattered. Atkinson stood fast in his position, while the rest of the force concentrated on Stapp's post, Jury's farmhouse. Hurriedly they put the place in a state of defence, throwing together a breastwork of all sorts of material—firewood, fence posts and rails, and even sheaves of oats from stacks near the house.</p>
        <p>The settlers were in a serious state, for their ammunition was almost done, and they believed that the Maoris would rush them when night fell. The utmost care was exercised in firing, and Ensign Messenger, at Captain Stapp's request, went round and saw that each man had a cartridge for the expected rush; there would then be only the bayonet.</p>
        <p>Suddenly, just at dusk, the distant sound of firing and then loud cheering was heard from the direction of Kaipopo <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> What did it mean? Had Murray returned and attacked the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> after all? Some of the Volunteers went up the spur to see what it was, and found the natives falling back in great haste upon their fort. It was not considered wise, however, to march the force up towards the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> ammunition being so short, and the wounded needing removal to Omata. The moon was near its setting, and as soon as it was down Captain Stapp gave the order to march, and the little force commenced its return over the hills and gullies, Atkinson's men forming the rearguard with the eight soldiers of the 65th who had remained with the settlers. Bearing their dead and wounded, the two companies retired on the Omata stockade, and half an hour after midnight reached the town, escorted in the last stage of the tramp by a body of soldiers and Volunteers who had gone out to look for them.</p>
        <p>Turn now to the Kaipopo <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The shouting and firing which had puzzled the beleagued force at the Waireka, and the sudden withdrawal of the Maoris, were explained when the Omata stockade was reached. The diversion that saved the settlers from a rush and perhaps annihilation was due to the energy and courage of Captain Peter Cracroft, the commander of H.M.S. “Niger.” At the sound of alarm guns from Marsland Hill, fired early in the afternoon to warn the women and children to take refuge in the fort, Cracroft landed a party of bluejackets and marines with their
          <pb xml:id="n179" n="179"/>
          officers, numbering sixty in all. Colonel Gold had heard that the town was to be attacked by the Atiawa from the north, aided by some Waikato and other natives, hence his signal for another landing-party. With the reluctant consent of Colonel Gold, who was nervous for the safety of the town, the naval column set out for the Waireka. The sound of heavy firing was plainly heard in New Plymouth. Cracroft was guided out by a young mounted Volunteer Frank Mace (afterwards Captain and a New Zealand Cross hero), who had ridden from the battlefield with a message for assistance, and narrowly escaped being shot by some Maoris whose intended ambush he had detected, and who fired on him as he was cutting across some paddocks to avoid them. At the Omata stockade two more young Volunteers, C. and <name type="person" key="name-208718">E. Messenger</name>, joined as guides, and led the “Nigers” by the nearest road to the Maori <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Cracroft communicated with Murray, who was on his right and just about to fall back, and, regardless of messages to retire, he proceeded in his direct sailor fashion to attack. It was now about half past five, and nearly dark. After sending some rockets into the Maori position at a range of 700 yards, he rapidly led his men against the <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> turning its right flank, and stormed it most gallantly. The bluejackets did their work in the traditional Navy manner, mostly with the cutlass. Charging up the hill and making little account of the fire from the rifle-pits, they dashed at the stockade with a tremendous cheer. Three flags bearing Maori war-devices were seen waving above the smoke-hazed palisades. “Ten pounds to the man who pulls down those flags!” shouted Cracroft. Yelling, shooting, and slashing, the Navy lads were over the stockade in a few moments, “like a pack of schoolboys,” in the phrase of a survivor of Waireka. The first man in was <name type="person" key="name-208871">William Odgers</name>, the Captain's coxswain. He charged through to the flagstaff and hauled down the Maori ensigns. One was a flag with the patriotic emblems of Mount Egmont rising above the blue, the Sugarloaf Island (Ngamotu), and a bleeding heart. For this exploit Odgers received the first V.C. awarded in the New Zealand Wars.</p>
        <p>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ179a">
            <graphic url="Cow01NewZ179a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ179a-g"/>
            <head><hi rend="i">Drawn from a photo]</hi><lb/> Captain Peter Cracroft, R.N.</head>
          </figure>
        </p>
        <p>“We made good quick work of it,” says a veteran of the “Niger” party (Mr. R. B. Craven, of Parakai, Helensville). “Our loss was light, but we laid out about a hundred of the
          <pb xml:id="n180" n="180"/>
          Maoris. They slashed at us with their long-handled tomahawks from their fire-trenches inside, and a few of our boys were cut about the legs in this way, but we soon disposed of all opposition.”</p>
        <p>Cracroft attributed his small casualties (four men wounded) to the rapidity of the attack and to the semi-darkness, which favoured the small party and spoiled the aim of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> defenders. Sixteen Maoris were killed in the trenches and several others outside. The majority of the garrison made a quick retreat into the cover of the bush and the ravines below. Such was the dashing Royal Navy way. It might not have been so successful earlier in the day, and it could not have been carried out effectively in the darkness. The attack came just at the right moment, and in the right manner to divert the natives' attention from the settlers' force and upset the usual Maori tactics.</p>
        <p>New Plymouth was frantic with mingled excitement and alarm that 28th March. The women and children hurrying to Marsland Hill citadel at the sound of the guns, awaited in intense anxiety the news from the scene of battle, where the settlers and townspeople, young and old, were fighting on the Waireka banks. Like the Maoris, fathers and sons and brothers and cousins fought together that day. Four of the Messengers were on the field, and several Bayleys, and members of many other pioneer Taranaki families. When Lieut.-Colonel Murray returned after nightfall, and it became known that he had left the civilian force fighting against heavy odds, indignation ran high; and on the arrival later of Cracroft's force, with the bluejackets displaying the captured flags but unaccompanied by the Volunteers and Militia, the tension and fears increased. At last, at 11 o'clock at night, a relief force of soldiers and citizens marched out to the rescue under Major Herbert, but they had not gone far down the south road before they met Brown's weary force tramping in. The scenes of rejoicing in the town must have gladdened the hearts of Cracroft and his sailor lads, but for whom it would indeed have been a disastrous night for the settler families of Taranaki.</p>
        <p>The European casualties totalled only fourteen killed and wounded. The Maoris lost heavily through the accurate fire of Stapp's and Atkinson's men and the quick attack of Cracroft. Their killed amounted probably to fifty, with as many wounded.</p>
        <p>The tribes concerned dispersed southward, removing their casualties in bullock-carts, and the combined movement on New Plymouth was abandoned. The Rev. H. H. Brown and his family and several other settlers came into town safely the day after the fight under Volunteer escort.</p>
        <p>The popular opinion of Colonel Gold's methods of command and the failure of Lieut.-Colonel Murray to temper his rigid obedience to orders with some intelligence or initiative was
          <pb xml:id="n181" n="181"/>
          expressed in strongly condemnatory terms. A Court of inquiry sat to consider Murray's conduct; the president was Colonel Chute (afterwards General), of the 70th Regiment; the evidence was sent to England. Captain Charles Brown and Captain Stapp were promoted Majors for their efficient work at Waireka. Captain Harry Atkinson received his majority in 1864.<note xml:id="fn13-181" n="*"><p>Colonel <name type="person" key="name-125128">W. B. Messenger</name>, who was Ensign of Militia at Waireka, related the following incident of this inquiry:—</p><p>“When Colonel Chute came to hold an inquiry into Lieut.-Colonel Murray's action he visited Waireka and stood on the hill studying the lay of the battlefield. I was sent for to give information about the engagement. Chute asked me, ‘Do I understand that that gully down there on your right and that one on your left were filled with Maoris, and that the troops under Colonel Murray were up there on the north side above the Maoris?’</p><p>“‘Yes, sir,’ I said, ‘that is so.’</p><p>“‘Then,’ said the Colonel, ‘you’ [meaning the troops] ‘ought to have killed every damned one of them!’</p><p>“‘That is what I thought, sir,’ I replied.</p><p>“The Colonel waved me away, saying, ‘That will do, sir.’”</p></note></p>
        <p>On the day after Waireka the “Niger” flew the three captured Maori flags at her mainmast-head. Next day she steamed down the coast and anchored off the reef-fringed shore at Warea, where there was a large Maori <hi rend="i">pa</hi> occupied by several hundred Maoris. The ship opened fire with shells and rockets, but owing to the long range not much damage was done.</p>
        <p>In April considerable British reinforcements and large supplies of warlike stores arrived at New Plymouth from Australia. H.M. steam-corvettes “Cordelia” and “Pelorus,” and the steamers “City of Sydney,” “City of Hobart,” and “Wongawonga,” brought several hundred men of the 13th and 40th Regiments and some Royal Artillery. The warships landed some parties of sailors and marines, and there was now a Naval Brigade of about three hundred men on shore, under command of Commodore Beauchamp-Seymour (afterwards Lord Alcester), of the “Pelorus.” The first Australian warship, the “Victoria,” a beautiful auxiliary-screw barque, lent by the Government of Victoria, arrived soon afterwards and landed sixty men, who helped to garrison Fort Niger, the sailors' redoubt, on a hill which is now a recreation reserve, on the eastern side of the town. Others garrisoned a redoubt erected on the small hill called Mount Eliot, close to the beach and adjoining the signal-staff and surf-boats.</p>
        <p>A four-days expedition along the coast southward as far as Warea was the principal military operation during April, 1860. The movement was directed against the Taranaki and Ngati-Ruanui Tribes who had fought at Waireka. The column consisted of 180 Royal Navy seamen and marines, 280 of the 65th, eighty Volunteers and Militia, forty Royal Artillery with two
          <pb xml:id="n182" n="182"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ182a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ182a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ182a-g"/><head>The War-steamer “Victoria”</head><p>The steam-corvette “Victoria,” which was sent to the New Zealand Government by the authorities of Victoria for use in the Maori War in 1860, was the first ship-of-war built for an Australasian colony. She was launched at Limehouse Dockyard, London, in 1855, from the yards of Messrs. Young, Son, and Magnay. She was a beautifully modelled screw-steamer of 580 tons, built of mahogany, and was barque-rigged to royals. Her armament, supplied from the Royal Arsenal at Woolwich, consisted of one long 32-pounder swivel gun (56 cwt.) and six medium 32-pounder (25 cwt.) broadside guns. Her engines gave her a speed of twelve knots.</p></figure>
          24-pounder and four 6-pounder field-pieces, and twenty Royal Engineers. Colonel Gold was in command, and Commodore Beauchamp-Seymour accompanied him. It was a rough march across numerous ravines and unbridged rivers, and through bush and scrub. Wareatea, Mokotura, Warea, and other settlements were entered; several <hi rend="i">pas</hi> were demolished, wheat-stacks were burned, a flour-mill rendered useless, and cattle and horses looted. On the return journey a force of two hundred men was left in an entrenched position on the Tataraimaka Block as an advanced outpost for the settlements. This force was withdrawn later. It was in retaliation for the destruction of villages and other property on this expedition that the Taranaki Maoris presently devastated the whole of the abandoned <hi rend="i">pakeha</hi> settlements, and systematically pillaged and burned nearly every house outside New Plymouth.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c20" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n183" n="183"/>
        <head>Chapter 20: <hi rend="c">Puke-Ta-Kauere and Other Operations</hi></head>
        <p>THE WINTER OF 1860 drew on with its heavy rains, which converted the roads and tracks, cut up by the continuous military traffic, into mud-channels, and the difficulties of campaigning were correspondingly increased. The rivers were often in a state of high flood, and the swamps became almost impassable. Under these conditions the Imperial forces fought an action which developed into the most disastrous affair for the British in the first Taranaki War.</p>
        <p>Half a mile south-east of Te Kohia (the L <hi rend="i">pa</hi>) the native belligerents constructed two forts close together and supporting each other, on small mounds called Puke-ta-kauere and Onuku-kaitara. Outside these strongholds were numerous rifle-pits and trenches, well masked by the high fern and <hi rend="i">tutu</hi> bushes. The double fortification was on considerably higher ground than the British main camp at Pukekohe, on the Waitara, and its situation was admirably chosen for defence. The spur on which the twin knolls were embossed lay between two small swampy water-courses which joined a short distance to the north-east and ran through a deep morass of flax and <hi rend="i">toetoe</hi> to the Waitara River, half a mile distant from Puke-ta-kauere, the northernmost <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> The forts thus were situated in a kind of V, with the apex towards the river. The ferny plateau south of the swamps and extending to the cliffs of the Waitara offered suitable ground from which a flanking fire could be poured on any attacking-party. The Onuku-kaitara <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was the larger of the two. The other was notable for its strong earthwork defences; it was surrounded with two trenches; the scarp of one of these ditches presented a face nearly 20 feet high. To all intent the places were impregnable to assault. Unfortunately for the British, the commander at the Waitara neglected to have the approach to the <hi rend="i">pas</hi> properly scouted, and lack of knowledge of the ground, conjoined to an ignorance of Maori field-engineering genius and skill in skirmishing tactics, was responsible for a defeat which enormously heartened up the <hi rend="i">pakeha's</hi> antagonists, and deepened the dissatisfaction
          <pb xml:id="n184" n="184"/>
          of the Taranaki settlers with the Imperial command. The British main camp was only a mile away, and the building of the <hi rend="i">pas</hi> was carried on in plain view of the soldiers. From the Onuku-kaitara <hi rend="i">pa</hi> flagstaff flew a Maori ensign, white with a black cross. A reconnaissance-party from the camp was fired on. The senior officer, Major <name type="person" key="name-200338">T. Nelson</name> (40th Regiment), a veteran of the Indian and Afghan wars, then determined to attack.</p>
        <p>The garrison of the double fort was much better fighting-material than the purely Atiawa force which had built and evacuated Te Kohia at the beginning of the war. Reinforcements of warriors had arrived from the Upper Waikato and the district afterwards known as the King Country, and from the southern parts of the west coast. The tribes which confronted Nelson and his 40th, besides Te Atiawa and Taranaki, were Ngati-Maniapoto and Ngati-Raukawa, Nga-Rauru (Patea and Waitotara), and Whanganui. Waikato as a tribe did not come, but some of their eager young men (such as <name type="person" key="name-100068">Mahutu te Toko</name>, a near relative of the Maori King) had joined Ngati-Maniapoto.</p>
        <p><name type="person" key="name-100076">Te Huia Raureti</name>, of Ngati-Maniapoto, one of the few survivors of the Orakau defence, gave me an account of his tribe's first participation in the Waitara war. He said that when the news of the quarrel over the Waitara reached the Upper Waikato the <hi rend="i">runanga</hi> (council of chiefs) of Ngati-Maniapoto discussed the question of assisting <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>. This <hi rend="i">runanga</hi> consisted of <name type="person" key="name-100080">Rewi Maniapoto</name> (the <hi rend="i">tumuaki,</hi> or head of the council), his cousins Te <name type="person" key="name-100253">Winitana Tupotahi</name> and <name type="person" key="name-100280">Raureti te Huia Paiaka</name>, Epiha Tokohihi, Hopa te Rangianini, Pahata te Kiore, Matena te Reoreo (the clerk), and several other chiefs. Kihikihi Village was at that time the headquarters of Ngati-Maniapoto, and the <hi rend="i">runanga</hi> met in a large house which bore the famous old Hawaikian name “Hui-te-rangiora.” This house of assembly was destroyed by the troops when Kihikihi was invaded in February, 1864. The conclave of chiefs did not act hastily. Two delegates, <name type="person" key="name-100280">Raureti te Huia Paiaka</name> (father of the narrator) and Pahata te Kiore, were despatched to Taranaki by the <hi rend="i">runanga</hi> to investigate the dispute and its causes. Their inquiries satisfied them that <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>'s cause was just. “My father and Pahata,” said <name type="person" key="name-100076">Te Huia Raureti</name>, “came to a decision adverse to Ihaia te Kiri-kumara, the Government adherent, because he had taken sufficient <hi rend="i">utu</hi> for his personal wrongs (the seduction of his wife) by killing the offender, and there was no just cause <hi rend="i">(take)</hi> for parting with tribal lands in order further to involve <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>'s people. On the return of this deputation to Kihikihi the <hi rend="i">runanga</hi> considered their report, and <name type="person" key="name-100080">Rewi Maniapoto</name> then went down to Ngaruawahia to lay the matter before King Potatau and his council. He requested the King to consent to a war-party of Ngati-Maniapoto marching to
          <pb xml:id="n185" n="185"/>
          Taranaki in order to assist the Atiawa. The proposal was assented to. The old King delivered his command to the assembly of chiefs in these words: <hi rend="i">‘Ngati-Maniapoto, haere hei kai ma nga manu o te rangi. Ko koe, e Waikato, ko Pekehawani taku rohe, kaua e takahia.’</hi> (‘Ngati-Maniapoto, go you as food for the birds of the air. As for you, Waikato, Pekehawani is my boundary, do not trespass upon it!’)”</p>
        <p>Pekehawani, an ancient Hawaikian name, was here used by Potatau as an honorific term for the Puniu River, the boundary between the Waikato and the territory of Ngati-Maniapoto. <name type="person" key="name-100080">Rewi Maniapoto</name>'s tribe only he released for the war, but in all probability the fiery Rewi would have gone in spite of a royal prohibition. Waikato and Ngati-Haua were restrained for the present, but after the news of the Maori victory at Puke-ta-kauere arrived they could no longer be held back from the war. The usual route taken by the Ngati-Maniapoto and the Waikato on their journeys to Taranaki was down the Mokau River by canoe from Totoro to Mokau Heads, thence along the beach by Tongaporutu and the White Cliffs to Waitara. War-canoe expeditions down the rapid-whitened Mokau frequently covered the distance from Totoro to the Heads (forty-five miles) in one day, and by a forced march the warriors often reached Urenui or the Waitara at the close of the second day.</p>
        <p>It was scarcely daylight on the morning of the 27th June when Major Nelson moved out from Waitara camp to the attack. He was accompanied by Captain Beauchamp-Seymour, commanding the Naval Brigade of H.M.S. “Pelorus.” The force, totalling about three hundred and fifty, was divided into three. The main body, under Nelson, crossed the Devon Road and marched across the fern plain. A detachment of sixty men of the 40th Regiment, under Captain Bowdler, marched to the left, with orders to occupy a mound south-east of the camp, in order to prevent the natives escaping along the left flank of the main body and attacking the camp. If this was not attempted, Bowdler was to double up to the support of his Major. The other division, 125 strong, consisting chiefly of the Grenadier Company of the 40th, under Captain Messenger (a cousin of Ensign <name type="person" key="name-125128">W. B. Messenger</name>, of the Taranaki Militia), was detailed to get possession of Puke-ta-kauere mound, to cut off the retreat from the other <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> and to bar the way to Maori reinforcements. The main body (Naval Brigade numbering sixty-five, Royal Artillery with two 24-pounder howitzers, Royal Engineers, and the Light Company of the 40th) moved in extended order towards the south-west side of the fortifications, and was soon engaged by the Maoris in large force.</p>
        <p>The artillery opened fire at 7 a.m. from level ground north-west of Onuku-kaitara, but failed to make a large-enough breach
          <pb xml:id="n186" n="186"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ186a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ186a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ186a-g"/><head>The Seat of War, North Taranaki <lb/> Showing redoubts and line of sap to <name type="person" key="name-100117">Te Arei</name>, on the Waitara.</head></figure>
          <pb xml:id="n187" n="187"/>
          in the stockade—in the Major's view—to justify an order for the assault. The Maoris, however, did not wait to be attacked in their forts, but came out into the fern and manned their outlying trenches. Their first fire was directed upon Captain Messenger, who was struggling around to the rear of the position on the Waitara side; but Nelson and Beauchamp-Seymour were soon in the thick of it. Large Maori reinforcements hurried down from the Kairau and other settlements in the rear, and quickly worked round the British right flank. Captain Bowdler now brought his division up at the double, but the combined strength was not sufficient to deal with the foe, who were fighting with the utmost fearlessness and determination. The bluejackets and marines, led on by their captain and supported by the Light Company of the 40th, carried a long trench on the right front, but were held up by a deep gully and two more entrenchments dug on the slopes in the fern, and found themselves under a destructive fire from the Maori double-barrel guns, loaded and discharged with lightning-like rapidity. Some survivors declared the fire encountered was hotter than anything in the great Indian battles or in the attack on the Redan in the Crimea. The British right flank came under what was described as a terrible fire from a series of trenches on the sides of the gullies.</p>
        <p>In this tight corner Major Nelson looked anxiously, but in vain, for expected reinforcements from New Plymouth. He had arranged with Colonel Gold, Officer Commanding, who had left the time of attack to him, that he would signal with ship's rockets on the night before the movement against the <hi rend="i">pas,</hi> Gold undertaking to march at daylight with four hundred men and two guns and take the Maoris on their left flank. Through an artillery non-commissioned officer's default this signal—which would have been seen at the Bell Block stockade and repeated to Marsland Hill—was not sent up. The sergeant forgot to use the rockets, and Gold was unaware of Nelson's attack until the heavy firing was heard in New Plymouth. The force which was then hastily marched to the relief only got as far as the Waiongana. The river was in flood, and, as the firing had ceased, Gold considered there was no need for assistance, and marched his men back to town.</p>
        <p>Meanwhile Major Nelson's force and the division under Captain Messenger had desperate work, and the 40th suffered a heavy defeat at the hands of the Maori musketeers. Nelson's regiment and the “Pelorus” men fought well, but they were no match for their active opponents, who came at them with the long-handled tomahawk when the commander began the heavy task of withdrawing his force from the field. It was with great reluctance that he gave the order to sound the “Retire,” but there were many casualties, the obstacles in his front were great, there was
          <pb xml:id="n188" n="188"/>
          no sign of reinforcements, and ammunition was running short. With the utmost difficulty the force was extricated; the Light Company was the rearguard. There was ferocious fighting in the fern at close quarters. The killed and many of the wounded were left behind. Captain Beauchamp-Seymour was shot in the leg, and had to be carried off the field. The howitzers, under Lieutenant MacNaghten, R.A., covered the retreat with a steady fire of case shot.</p>
        <p>Captain Messenger's division of the 40th, which was given a difficult task, suffered most of all. Messenger, whose subalterns were Lieutenants <name type="person" key="name-100126">C. F. Brooke</name> and Jackson, took his men along a flat near the Waitara, and up towards the right rear of the Maori entrenchments. The route was full of obstructions—swamps, gullies, and high fern and scrub—and the Regulars were soon in trouble. It was unfortunate for them that none of Stapp's or Atkinson's settler riflemen were on the field that day. Approaching the double-ditched Puke-ta-kauere <hi rend="i">pa</hi> from the rear, Messenger was assailed in great force by Ngati-Maniapoto and Te Atiawa. The high fern and heavy fire caused confusion, and the 40th were soon scattered in groups, fighting a hopeless fight against a skilfully directed enemy. Messenger got some thirty men together and worked his way on in rear of the <hi rend="i">pas</hi> until he passed over the ground from which the main body had retreated, and caught up to Major Nelson, who sent him back to bring in the rest of his men. He found Jackson and many of his party fighting their way out. Lieutenant Brooke had been killed in the deep swamp on the Waitara side of the Maori position. Some accounts say that Brooke surrendered, offering his sword, hilt first, to his captor, but in the heat of the battle it was impossible to spare him. He, like some of his men, was waist-deep in the swamp, which few but the half-stripped Maoris could cross. “We killed them in the swamp,” says a Maori who fought there. “We used chiefly the tomahawk. Such was the slaughter of the soldiers in that swamp that it came to be called by us Te Wai-Kotero [meaning a pool in which maize and potatoes are steeped until they become putrid]; this was because of the many corpses which lay there after the battle.”</p>
        <p>In small groups or one by one the survivors floundered through the morass and broke their way through the fern, and were picked up by Messenger and Jackson. Others hid in the fern and crawled out cautiously to the camp. There were many desperate hand-to-hand encounters. A curious report, given currency by Major Nelson in his official report, was that a European, supposed to be a military deserter, was shot dead while leading on a party of Maori skirmishers. Four members of the Taranaki Rifles were on the field that day and under a heavy fire. George Hoby
          <pb xml:id="n189" n="189"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ189a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ189a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ189a-g"/><head>Proclamation Under Martial Law, New Plymouth</head></figure>
          was mounted orderly to Captain Beauchamp-Seymour; George F. Robinson, Oliver Hoby, and Isaiah Freeman drove transport teams hauling ammunition and the howitzers, and taking the wounded off the battle-ground.</p>
        <p>The British casualties were thirty killed and thirty-four wounded, or about 18 per cent. of the force engaged. The heaviest losses fell upon the Grenadier Company of the 40th. The Maori casualties were relatively much lighter. Among the killed were two chiefs of Ngati-Maniapoto, Pahata te Kiore (one of Rewi's first delegates to <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>) and Wereta. One of the leaders of this tribe's war-party was Epiha Tokohihi, a member of the Kingite <hi rend="i">runanga</hi> at Kihikihi. Hapurona directed the skirmishers of his tribe, Te Atiawa.</p>
        <p>The defeat at Puke-ta-kauere and the increasing confidence of the Maoris made it dangerous for the hemmed-in citizens of New Plymouth to venture out beyond the precincts of the town. It was now that the central portion of the settlement was entrenched, and it was considered necessary to remove the women and children. A proclamation calling upon the families to prepare for departure by sea was issued by Colonel Gold. Steamers were sent to take the women and children to more peaceful homes until the war was over, and most of them went to Nelson, where they were
          <pb xml:id="n190" n="190"/>
          treated with great hospitality; but there were some stout-hearted wives and mothers who steadfastly refused to leave their husbands and sons, defied the authorities to shift them, and remained to share the alarms and privations of a state of siege. Reinforcements of men and artillery came in from Auckland; the principal addition to the garrison was the headquarters of the 40th Regiment (Colonel Leslie), nearly two hundred and fifty strong. Major-General Pratt arrived from Melbourne (3rd August) in the Victorian Government's warship “Victoria,” with his Deputy Adjutant-General, Lieut.-General Carey.</p>
        <p>During August, 1860, the Taranaki and their southern allies became particularly daring, and numerous skirmishes occurred close to the town. Fort Carrington blockhouse and Fort Niger were fired on, and a lively skirmish occurred on the 20th August within half a mile of the barracks on Marsland Hill. Lieut.-Colonel Murray led out three companies of the 65th and a detachment of “Iris” bluejackets against a body of Maoris estimated at over two hundred. The natives, who left several dead on the field, were driven back into the bush. In a previous skirmish Captain Harry Atkinson, with his Volunteers and Militia, when out on an expedition to bring in settlers' property, fell in with a Maori marauding-party, whom, after a sharp engagement in the open, he followed into the bush, inflicting loss on them. In August two naval 32-pounders were emplaced on the end of the spur in the rear of Marsland Hill fort, in order to sweep the ground to the south of the town.</p>
        <p>By night the blaze of fires, and by day columns of dark smoke, announced the destruction of many a settler's deserted home. The Village of Henui, only a mile from the town, was burned. The Maoris, however, invariably respected the churches in the abandoned settlements, and those at Henui, Bell Block, and Omata were found untouched at the end of the war. The town defences were reorganized by Major-General Pratt, and every Volunteer and Militiamen knew his place in the trenches in case of an attack.</p>
        <p>The Taranaki Maoris, with some Ngati-Ruanui, laboured with enormous energy at the construction of a system of field-works on the south side of the town. They dug trenches and rifle-pits on the Waireka hills to menace Major Hutchins, who was in charge of a redoubt erected on the site of the Kaipopo <hi rend="i">pa.</hi> Tataraimaka was thick with well-designed entrenchments, representing a great amount of spade-work. There were frequent skirmishes about the Omata and the Waireka; at the latter place the Taranakis were shelled from the redoubt.</p>
        <p>On the Waitara Major Nelson was busy. He took a column of the 40th and a Naval Brigade across the river and destroyed the large Atiawa villages Manu-korihi (“The Singing Bird”) and
          <pb xml:id="n191" n="191"/>
          <figure xml:id="Cow01NewZ191a"><graphic url="Cow01NewZ191a.jpg" mimeType="image/jpeg" xml:id="Cow01NewZ191a-g"/><head>British Positions at the Mouth of the Waitara</head></figure>
          Tikorangi. He also cleared the country near the road between the Waitara and the Bell Block, and demolished the fortified villages at Ninia and Tima.</p>
        <p>On the 4th September a large composite force in three divisions, under Major-General Pratt, marched out to Burton's Hill, four miles south of the town, near Waireka. This place had been entrenched by the southern tribes, but was found deserted, the Maoris having gone home to plant their crops. The roughest work was performed by the division of Rifle Volunteers and Militia under Major Herbert; it penetrated into the bush on the march round to the rear of Burton's Hill, and burned the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> at Ratapihipihi on the return journey. The night and day march covered twenty miles under very wintry conditions.</p>
        <p>On the 9th September Major-General Pratt, with the largest force yet taken into the field in New Zealand—it numbered fourteen hundred men, including a Naval Brigade, detachments of the 12th, 40th, and 65th Regiments, Rifle Volunteers, and artillery—marched out to Kairau and Huirangi, on the plateau above the left bank of the Waitara. The force burned four entrenched villages and looted many horses and cattle—some of which had, no doubt, previously been looted from the settlers. There was a sharp engagement near a large grove of peach-trees at Huirangi with some of the Atiawa under Hapurona, and the bush and trenches which sheltered the Maori <hi rend="i">tupara</hi> men were raked with grape and canister shot from the field-guns. A stockaded blockhouse was erected at Onuku-kaitara, on the site of the palisaded <hi rend="i">pa</hi> which had been evacuated by the Maoris soon after their victory in June.</p>
        <pb xml:id="n192" n="192"/>
        <p>On the 19th September a force of six hundred men under Major Hutchins (13th Regiment) marched for the southern settlements, and went as far as the Kaihihi River, where three occupied <hi rend="i">pas</hi> close together were discovered. It was found that twenty-six settlers' homes had been burned on the Tataraimaka Block, and about a hundred in the Omata and Waireka districts. The loss in stock driven off from the Tataraimaka was a hundred head of cattle, between two and three thousand sheep, and many horses.</p>
        <p>On the 9th October a composite column numbering over a thousand—bluejackets, Royal Artillery and Royal Engineers, 12th, 40th, and 65th detachments, Volunteers, and Militia—marched from New Plymouth along the south road with the object of reducing the fortifications on the Kaihihi River. Major-General Pratt was in command. The Taranaki Rifles, Mounted Rifles, and Militia numbered 105, and there were 105 friendly natives of Te Atiawa under the charge of Mr. Parris, of the Native Department. After a march of twenty miles across difficult country for the large cart-train which accompained the column, the force entrenched itself on the north side of the Kaihihi River and within three-quarters of a mile of the principal <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> Orongomaihangi. On the 11th October a sap was commenced towards the fortification by Colonel Mould, R.E. (Pratt believed in approaching such positions by means of a sap in order to avoid loss of life, and his extraordinarily long advance upon <name type="person" key="name-100117">Te Arei</name> later in the campaign remains a classic example of slowness and caution in warfare.) The outer palisade of the <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was covered with green flax (as at Ohaeawai in 1845), and the artillery—a naval 68-pounder, two 24-pounder howitzers, and a Coehorn mortar—failed to breach it until next morning (12th October), when a small opening was made. Preparations were being made to blow up part of the stockade with a bag of powder, and an assaulting-party was ready, when the garrison of the fort rushed out at the rear, and the place was taken. The Kaihihi River was crossed, and the Mataiaio <hi rend="i">pa,</hi> a square fort, was rushed by the 65th and found empty. The remaining <hi rend="i">pa</hi> was Puke-kakariki, a fort on the edge of the river-cliff, about 300 yards from the first <hi rend="i">pa</hi> taken; after a short bombardment it was captured without opposition by Captain Stapp's Rifle Volunteers and the friendly natives. All three <hi rend="i">pas</hi> were double-palisaded and well rifle-pitted, with shell-proof dugouts. Ropes of plaited flax hanging from the cliff-top at the first <hi rend="i">pa</hi> taken showed the way by which the Maoris escaped into the bed of the Kaihihi. All three <hi rend="i">pas</hi> were destroyed. Orongomaihangi was a particularly interesting example of Maori military engineering. Its front, with a prominent sharp salient, resembled the figure of a Vauban trace, familiar to students of the science of fortification.</p>
      </div>
      <div xml:id="c21" type="chapter">
        <pb xml:id="n193" n="193"/>
        <head>Chapter. 21: <hi rend="c">The Engagement at Mahoetahi</hi></head>
        <p>THE UPPER WAIKATO contingent had gone home after Puke-ta-kauere to tell of their victory over the <hi rend="i">pakeha,</hi> exhibit their trophies of battle, and plant their crops. The news of their prowess in the field, and the sight of the soldiers' caps and red coats in which some of them paraded, their newly gotten rifles, bayonets, and cartridge-pouches, aroused at once the admiration and the jealousy of their neighbours. Ngati-Maniapoto's exploits fired all the Waikato tribes with ardour for the field. Ngati-Haua's war-fever could no longer be allayed even by the peace-loving <name type="person" key="name-123981">Wiremu Tamehana</name>. The stalwart men of Matamata, Tamahere, and Maunga-tautari had reluctantly remained in their <hi rend="i">kaingas</hi> when Potatau forbade Waikato and Ngati-Haua to cross the Puniu River and released only Ngati-Maniapoto for the war on the Waitara. But now the old king was dead, and his <hi rend="i">runanga</hi> at Ngaruawahia had little control over Ngati-Haua of the plains. Why should Ngati-Maniapoto have all the joy and glory of killing the <hi rend="i">pakeha?</hi> Were not Ngati-Haua the kin of the great Waharoa, the most renowned warrior of the Island? So spake Te Wetini Taiporutu and other fiery blades. In vain <name type="person" key="name-123981">Wiremu Tamehana</name> urged prudence and foretold disaster. Wetini and his war-party must off to Waitara to kill soldiers themselves. The new season's potatoes planted, the Waikato-Waipa basin and the plains of Matamata were alive with parties of young musketeers marching off for the summer's shooting in Taranaki. Nearly every village from Ngaruawahia southward sent its squad to join the war-parties in reinforcement of <name type="person" key="name-100149">Wiremu Kingi</name>. Ngati-Maniapoto provided the larger part of the force; but Ngati Haua sent a company about eighty strong of the finest fighting-men that ever carried <hi rend="i">tupara</hi> and tomahawk. They were the flower of the tribe—tall athletes, fit successors of the invincible warriors whom Waharoa had led against many a stockade. Wetini Taiporutu (“The Surging Sea”) was at their head. The other tribes which swelled the strength of the columns marching southward were Ngati - Raukawa and Ngati - Koroki, and these subtribes of
          <pb xml:id="n194" n="194"/>
          Waikato: Ngati-Apakura (from Rangiaowhia), Ngati-Ruru (Te Awamutu), Ngati-Koura (Orakau), Ngati-Kahukura, and Ngati-Mahuta. <name type="person" key="name-100080">Rewi Maniapoto</name> (or Manga, as he was more usually known by his own people) was the leader of the numberous <hi rend="i">hapus</hi> which mustered at Kihikihi; with him were Epiha Tokohihi, Te Paetai te Mahia, Mokau (of Ngati-Raukawa, at Orakau), and several other chiefs. Rewi was a veteran of the Waitara trail; as a boy of twelve he had marched on his first war expedition in 1832, when a Waikato army made one of its periodical raids on Puke-rangiora. Wetini's war-party marched apart from the others, eager to reach the scene of war and uphold the name of Ngati-Haua. From Mokau Heads they made a forced march along the beach, and, crossing the Waitara, met their allies on the strongly fortified plain at Kairau. Anxious to distinguish themselves in a battle of their own, they stayed not long at the Kairau, where they were joined by other Waikato tribes, but pushed on to Mahoetahi, an old practically unfortified <hi rend="i">pa</hi> on a gentle mound of a hill alongside the Devon Road, two miles and a half from Waitara and seven miles and a half from New Plymouth. Wetini took up this position as a deliberate challenge 